Yale University Library

vammnummk

ammmamumm

39002002962232

¦:-. ii'.'> -L-5Ji®B5E3*S

^tfrywiiiijjwwMLifli h

YALE UNIVERSITY
LIBRARY

Story of the Confederate States;
OR,
History of the War for Southern Independence,

EMBRACING •' /'
' /
A BRIEF BUT COMPREHENSIVE SKETCH OF THE EARLY SETTLEMENT OF THE
COUNTRY, TROUBLE WITH THE INDIANS, THE FRENCH, REVOLUTIONARY
AND MEXICAN WARS, AND A FULL, COMPLETE AND GRAPHIC
ACCOUNT OF THE GREAT FOUR YEARS' WAR BETWEEN THE
NORTH AND THE SOUTH, ITS CAUSES, EFFECTS, ETC.

BY

JOSEPH T. DERRY,
OF GEORGIA.
WITH AN INTRODUCTION BY GEN. CLEMENT A. EVANS,
OF GBOEGIA.

SUITED TO ALL OF THOSE WHO WISH AN INTERESTING, INSTRUCTIVE AND
TRUE ACCOUNT OF THE WAR FOR SOUTHERN INDEPENDENCE,
BUT DESIGNED ESPECIALLY FOR THE BOYS AND
GIRLS OF THE SOUTH.

Beautifully Illustrated. Over 130 Fine Engravings.

RICHMOND, VA. :
B. F. JOHNSON PUBLISHING COMPANY.
1895.

Copyrighted, 1895, by Joseph T. Derry.

INTRODUCTION.

The history contained within this book traces rapidly the
early progress of these United States, and marking those
national events which led up to the crisis of 1860, describes
the remarkable epoch of that Confederate War which will
be studied hereafter with growing interest. Lee and John
ston, Grant and Shermar. have furnished descriptions of
great military movements as directed by chieftains, but this
Work, while succinctly noting these movements, has put a
living interest into them by glowing details of individual
heroism and suffering. The "Constitutional View of the
late War between the States " came long since from the pen
of the great statesman, Alexander H. Stephens, designed
"to embrace a consideration of the causes, character, con
duct, and results of the War in relation to the nature and
character of the joint government of these States"; and it
is the merit of this work that it outlines these ponderous
questions with lucid statements, which are as granite in the
graceful structure of the whole story, which it tells. The
general field has been entered by many, and will be ex
plored by more, who will essay to inform the present and
the future generations concerning that most romantic era
of our country's history; but none will probably excel the
author, who has intelligently, fairly and ardently portrayed
the great struggle in the following chapters.
If here and there his enthusiasm is made apparent, it
will be found guarded with such fairness and intelligence in
I 3]

4 Introduction.
narration as to win the confidence of the public. It will be
well considered, too, that he treats of a great national enter
prise which had no lack of justice in its design or execution;
which was maintained with high* intelligence by statesmen
who had no superiors; which was made pathetic by the suf
ferings of a great people and the bravery of an unsurpassed
soldiery; and which lacked only the element of success to win
the laudation of the world. Its failure was due to inferiority
of resources — money, numbers and international sympathy.
The strong confronting adversary possessed all these.
Certainly will there be a substantial result obtained, when
this book shall have the close perusal of the young men and
women of our country. These readers will gain a clear view
of the casus belli and a comprehensive understanding of the
merits of the Southern resort to separate independence. Sat
isfied, as all are, with the termination of the struggle, there
still remains that just defence of the South which true his
tory makes before all the world. But, besides this acquaint
ance with the argument of statesmen, they will read herein
with glowing enthusiasm the story of their people's domestic
trials, and the thrilling account of the marches and battles in
which their fathers won a worthy martial fame. They will rise
from the reading inspired with proper pride in their Southern
land; with reverence for their gallant ancestors, and with the
wise purpose of head to make the Union worthy of such a
South, and their beloved South worthy of the Federal Union.
The author deserves the praises of his countrymen'. ' !His
noble work will bring to him the pleasing reflection that he
has contributed greatly to the truth of history and to the
patriotism of his country.
Clement A. Evans.

PREFACE.

The design of this work is to give the thrilling story of the
great War for Southern Independence, its causes and results,
in such form as to place it within the reach of the mass of
readers, and in such style as to attract the attention of
young people to the noble record of Confederate heroism.
Great pains have been taken to give the facts accurately
and impartially. The statements of the numbers engaged
and the losses sustained in the various battles are taken
from the revised official returns published by the United
States Government. Where only approximate estimates
could be given, it is so stated.
All the standard authorities on both sides have been
carefully consulted. The author desires to make special
acknowledgment of the great help obtained in the collection
of important facts from that very valuable publication of
the Century Company, "Battles and Leaders of the Civil
War." Every effort has been made to avoid mistakes; but, if in
spite of the most careful pains they do occur, correction
will be cheerfully made on proof of error furnished to the
author.
Joseph T. Derry.

INDEX.

A.
Abolitionists, 69, 70, 71-74, 97, 101.
Abolition societies, 69.
Abraham, Plains of, 24.
Acknowledgment of American Indepen
dence, 35.
Adams, Charles Francis, 84.
Adams, John, President United States,
44, 50.
Adams, John, Confederate brigadier
feneral,378. ams, John Quincy, President United
States, 61, 62.
Adams, Samuel, a patriot of the Revolu
tion, 44.
African Slave Trade, 21, 104.
Aiken, S. O,,403.
Alabama, Confederate cruiser, 148, 229,
388, 389.
Alabama, State, 100.
Albemarle, Confederate ram, 300, 388.
Alexander, E. P., Confederate brigadier
general, 215.
Alexandria, La., 297.
Alexandria, Vs., 117.
Alien Act, 51,52.
Allatoona, Ga., 375.
Alleghanies, 117.
Alleghany Summit, 140.
Allen, J. V. H.. Confederate major, 348.
Amelia Courthouse, 412.
Amendments to the Constitution, 39,41,
45, 428-131.
America, 19.
American Party, 86, 87, 91.
American Colonization Society, 70.
American (Know-Nothing) Party, 86, 87,
91.
Amnesty Proclamation, 426.
Anderson, Archer, Confederate colonel,
quoted, 270.
Anderson, Confederate brigadier general
in West Virginia, 137.
Anderson, George T., Confederate briga
dier general, 310.
Anderson, Richard H., Confederate lieu
tenant general, 195, 198, 238, 240, 242, 252,
311,316.
Anderson, Robert, Union major at Fort
Sumter, 109.
Andersonville, Ga., 355.
Annapolis, Md., 72,
Annexation of Texas, 74-80.
Antietam Creek, Md., 198, 199.
Anti-Federalists, 49.
Appomattox Courthouse Va., 412-417.
Appomattox River, 322.
Aquia Creek, Va., 124, 188.
Archer, James G., Confederate brigadier
general, 214,249.
Archer, commander of militia at Peters
burg, 330.
Arkansas Post, Ark., 229, 294.
Arkansas, ram, 168.
Arkansas, 110.

Armistead, Lewis A., Confederate briga
dier general, 254.
Arms North and South, 112, 151.
Arnold. Benedict, American general in
Revolution, 33.
Articles of Confederation, 35, 37, 67.
Asliby, Turner, Confederate brigadier
general of cavalry, 176,178, 180.
Atchafalaya, La., 298.
Atherton Resolutions, 72.
Atlanta, Ga., 302, 345-354, 362, 373, 374, 385.
Augusta, Ga ,22,31,403.
Averill, William W., Union general of
cavalry, 236, 327, 338.
Averysboro' , N . C. , 405.

B.
Bailey, Joseph, Union colonel, 297.
Baird * Absalom, Union general, 268.
Baker, E. D., Union colonel, 136.
Baker's Creek, Miss., 261.
Baldwin, Philemon P., Union colonel,
commanding brigade, 441.
Ball's Bluff, Va., 136.
Baltimore, Md., 117.
Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, 118, 151,334,
338, 366, 372.
Banks, Nathaniel P., Union major gen
eral, 175, 178, 179, 180, 186, 188, -263, 266,
296-298.
Bankum,  , Confederate colonel, 345.
Barksdale, William, Confederate briga
dier general, 213, 214, 238, 250.
Barnes,  .Union surgeon general, 399.
Barrett,  , Union colonel, 420.
Barton, Wm. B., Union colonel, 292.
Bartow, Francis S., Confederate colonel,
acting brigadier. 128-131.
Bate. William B., Confederate major gen'
eral, 273, 843. 344, 345, 363, 405.
Bath, W. Va.,153.
Battery Gregg, S. C, 280, 282.
Battery Wagner, S. C, 278, 280, 282.
Battle, Cullen A. .Confederate colonel, 330.
Beatty, Samuel, Union brigadier gen
eral, 220.
Beauregard, P. G. T., Confederate gen
eral, 109, 124, 126-134, 158-166, 229-236, 247,
264, 278, 282, 322-330, 331, 377, 387, 403, 417.
Beaver Dam Creek, Va.,182,
Bee, Barnard E., Confederate brigadier
general, 126, 128-131.
Bell, John, 91.
Belmont, Mo., 146.
Benning, Henry L. , Confederate brigadier
general, 269,309.
Bentonville, N. C.,405, 406.
Bermuda Hundred, 331, 832.
Beverly, W. Va., 118-12:, 406.
Big Bethel, Va., 117.
Big Black, Miss., 261.
Blackburn's Ford, Va., 126.
Blair, Francis P., Union major general.
141, 347.

[yi]

Index.

vii

Blockade Runners, 147, 170, 232.
Bloody Angle, Va., 314-316.
Bonaparte, Napoleon, 53.
Bonaud,  , Confederate officer, 291.
Boonsboro, Md.. 197.
Boonville,Mo.,143."Booth, John Wilkes, 419, 420.
Booth,  , Union major, 294,
Boston, Mass., 26, 28.
Bowen, John S., Confederate brigadier
general, 261.
Bradford, Mary, 382.
Bradford,  , Union major, 294
Bragg, Braxton, Confederate general, 159,
167, 203-210, 218-221, 261, 264, 265-270,271-
275,276,405.
Brandywlne, Pa., 30.
Brandy Station, Va., 246.
Brannan, John M., Union brigadier gen
eral, 268.
Brashear City, La., 264.
Breckinridge, John C, Confederate major
general, 87, 90, 91, 159, 162, 209, 219, 268,
269, 272, 324, 325, 827-329, 335.
Brice's Cross-Roads, Miss., 354.
Bridgeport, Tenn., 271.
Brier Creek, 31.
Brooks, John M., Confederate naval offi
cer, 171.
Brown, Isaac N., Confederate captain. Ar
kansas, 168.
Brown, John, 89, 90.
Brown, John C, Confederate brigadier
general, 379, 380.
Brown, J. Thompson, Confederate colonel,
239.
Buchanan, Franklin, Confederate admi
ral, 361, 362.
Buchanan, James, President United
States, 87.
Buckner, Simon B., Confederate major
general, 157, 158, 268.
Buell, Don Carlos, Union major general,
154, 158, 161-166, 203-210, 302.
Buford, John, Union major general of
cavalry, 248, 256.
Bull Run, 124-133, 171, 186-194.
Bummers, 386.
Bunker Hill, Mass., 28.
Bunker's Hill, Va., 202.
Burnside, Ambrose E., Union major gen
eral, 199, 200, 202, 213-216, 272, 274, 316, 331,
339.
Butler, Benjamin F., Union major gen
eral, 117, 125. 146, 168. 305, 322, 323-332, 389-
395, 896.
Butler, M. 0., Confederate major general
of cavalry, 329, 405.

Cabot, George, 54.
Cabot, John, 19.
Calhoun, John C, American statesman,
62, 71, 87, 88.
California, 82.
Camden, S. C, 32.
Campbell, John A., 107, 400.
Campbell, American officer in the Re
volution. 32.
Campbell Station, Tenn., 272.
Camp Jackson, Mo., 142.
Cantey, James C, Confederate brigadier
general, 343.
Carlisle, Pa., 247, 338.
Carnifax Ferry, Va., 139,
Carpet-bag governments, 432.

Carpet-baggers, 432.
Carpet-bagTroubles, 434.
Carrick's Ford, W. Va., 122, 123.
Carthage, Mo., 144.
Casey, Silas, Union major general, 174.
Cassville, Ga.,344.
Catharine Furnace, Va., 239.
Cedar Creek, Va., 369-372.
Cedar Mountain, Va., 188, 189.
Cedar Run, Va., 188, 1S9-191.
Oentreville, Va., 192. 284.
Chaffin's Bluff, Va.. 332.
Chalmer's, James R., Confederate briga
dier general, 293.
Chambersburg, Pa., 202, 247, 338.
Champion Hill, Miss., 261, 265.
Champlain, Lake, 57.
Chancellorsville. Va., 236-244.
Chantilly, Va.,193.
Charleston, S. C, 31,109, 229,235, 278, 282,
389, 404.
Charleston and Savannah Railroad, 230,
280.
Charlottesville, Va., 329.
Chase, Salmon P., Chief Justice United
States, 422, 431.
Chatham Artillery of Savannah, 291.
Chattahoochee River, Ga., 364, 375.
Chattarooga, Tenn., 203, 204, 206,266, 270-
275, 280, 374.
Cheatham, Benj. F., Confederate major
general, 207, 219, 268, 274, 348, 352, 353, 383,
405.
Cheat Mountain. W. Va., 121, 136-138.
Cheat River, W.-Va., 121.
Chesapeake and Ohio Canal, 151, 334, 338,
366.
Chicago Democratic Convention of 1864,
359.
Chickahominy River, Va.. 181, 182.
Chickamauga, Ga., 265, 270. 271-275, 283.
Chickasaw Bayou, Miss., 218.
Churchill, T. J., Confederate major gene
ral, 205, 229.
Cincinnati, 0., 205.
City Point, Va., 391.
Civil Rights Bill, 431, 432.
Clarke, Elijah, American Colonel in Re
volution, 32, 83.
Clarke, George Rogers, American general
in Revolution, 30, 35, 36, 67.
Clarkesville, Tenn., 204.
Clay, Henry American statesman, 62, 64,
70, 72, 79, 82, 87, 89.
Clayton, H. D., Confederate major gene
ral, 382.
Cleburne, Patrick, Confederate major
general, 205, 207 219, 268, 269, 274, 843, 348,
379, 380.
Clingman, Thomas L., Confederate briga
dier general, 280, 331.
Clinton, Sir Henry, British general in
Revolution, 30.
Clinton, George, 55.
Cobb, Howell, Confederate major general,
, 197,354.
Cobb, Thomas R. R., Confederate briga
dier general, 214, 215.
Coburn,  , Union colonel, 266.
CockreJl, Francis M., Confederate briga
dier general, 348, 378, 380.
Cold Harbor, Va., 182-184, 186, 319-321.
Colquitt, Alfred H., Confederate briga
dier general, 280, 291-292, 322, 331.
Colquitt. Peyton, Confederate brigadier
general, killed at Chickamauga, 441.
Colston, R. E., Confederate brigadier
general, 239.

Vlll

Index.

Columbia, S. C, 403, 404.
Columbia, Tenn., 382.
Columbus, Ga., 420.
Columbus, Ohio, 277.
Columbus, Chistopher, 19.
Comparative strength of the combatants
in the civil war, 112.
Compromise, Missouri, 68, 69, 82.
Compromise 02 1850, 82-84.
Concord, Mass., 28.
Confederate Commissioners, 106.
Confederate States, 104
Confiscation Laws, 431 432.
Connecti ut, 36.
Conscription Law, 170.
Constitution of Confederate States, 104.
Constitution of United States, 35-^6, 67.
Controversey between Georgia and Fede
ral Government about Indian lands,
60-61.
Cooke, J. W., Confederate captain, 201.
Cooke, Captain, of Albemarle. 300.
Corinth, Miss., 158, 166, 167, 203, 210.
Cornwallis, Lord, British general in Rev
olution, 34.
Corse, John M., Union major general, 375.
Couch, Darius N., Union major general,
238.
Covington, Ky.,205.
Cowpens, S. C.,32.
Cox, Jacob D., Union major general, 130-
140, 379, 405.
Crampton's Gap, Md. 197-200.
Crater, Battle of, 339, 340, 341.
Crawford, Martin J, 107.
Crittenden, John J., statesman , 99.
Crittenden, T. L., Union major general,
207, 268.
Crook, George, Union major general, 305,
324, 327, 338, 368, 369, 407.
Cross Keys, Va., 180.
Cross Lanes, W. Va., 139.
Crumley, William, daring feat at Freder
icksburg, 216.
Cumberland Gap, Tenn., 203, 205, 206, 210,
271.
Cumberland River, 154, 277.
Curtiss, Samuel R., Union major general,
165, 203.
Gushing, W. B., Union naval lieutenant,
388.
Custer, George A., Union major general,
801, 373, 413.
Cynthiana, Ky., 204. D.
Dabney's Mill, Va., 407.
Dahlgren, John A., Union admiral, 278,
282. 291.
Dahlgren, Ulric, Union colonel of cavalry,
300,301.
Dallas, Ga., 345, 375.
Dallas, George M., 79.
Dalton, Ga., 275, 342, 363, 375, 383.
Daniel, Junius, Confederate brigadier
general, 318.
Davis, Jefferson, Confederate President.
82, 89,99, 100, 104, 110, 134, 187, 247, 261,266,
301, 373 377, 397,399,403,408,411,417,422,
423.
Davis, Jeff. C, Union major general, 219,
268,269.
Davis, Joseph R., Confederate brigadier
general, 310.
Dawes, E. C, Union major, quoted, 270.
Dawson, , Confederate officer, 138.

Dayton, William L., 86.
Dearing, James C, Confederate cavalry
officer, 330.
Declaration of Independence, 28-35.
Delaware, 32-110.
Democratic Party , 49, 58, 78, 84, 86, 434.
Democrats, 58,78,84,86.
Deshler, James, Confederate brigadier
general, 441
Desire, slave ship, 21.
D'Wolf, James, 68— foot note.
Didwiddie Courthouse, Va., 407, 410.
District of Columbia. 71, 72.
Dodge, Gouverneur M., Union general,
347.
Doles, Georbe, Confederate brigadier gen
eral, 242,320.
Donelson, Andrew J., 87.
Douglas, Henry Kyd, Confederate colonel,
202.
Douglas, Stephen A., 84-90, 99.
Dowling, R. W., Confederate lieutenant
of artillery, 283.
Dranesville, Va., 136.
Drayton, Percival, Union naval captain,
361.
Drewry's Bluff. Va., 174, 322, 323.
Dug Gap., Ga., 343.
Du Pont, Samuel F., Union commodore,
146, 233, 235, 278.
Durham's Station, N. C, 419-420.
Dutch, 21. E.
Early, Jubal A., Confederate lieutenant
general, 131. 199. 214. 238, 242, 246. 247, 249,
312, 334-337, 338, 339, 340, 366-373, 406, 410.
Eatonton, Ga.,354.
Eckols, John E., Confederate brigadier
general, 325.
Education, 22.
Election of 1860, 90-91.
Electoral Commission, 435-437.
Elkhorn, Ark., 165.
Ellet, Charles, Union colonel. 168.
Elliott, Gilbert, builder of Albemarle,
300.
Elliott, Stephen, Confederate major, 280,
282.
Ellsworth, E. Elmer, Union colonel. 1171-
foot note.
Ely's Ford, Va., 305.
Elzey, Arnold, Confederate major gene
ral, 131.
Emancipation Proclamation, 225, 227.
Emancipator published at Jonesboro,
Tenn., 69.
Embargo Act, 55.
Emigrant Aid Societies, 85.
Emory, William H., Union major general,
369.
England, 19. 24, 55.
Erie, Lake, 57.
Eshleman, B. F., Confederate major of
artillery, 256.
Etowah River, Ga., 344. 363.
Eutaw Springs, S. C.,33.
Evans, Clement A., Confederate major
general, 314, 335, 369. 407. 408, 413, 414.
Evans, Nathan G.. Confederate brigadier
general. 128, 134, 199.
Everett, Edward, 91.
Ewell, Richard S., Confederate lieuten
ant general, 176, 179, 180, 188, 244, 246, 247,
249, 251, 252, 306, 308, 310, 811, 412.
Ezra Church, Ga., 353.

Index.

ix

F.

Fairfax, Confederate major on Long-
street's Staff, 201.
Fairfax Courthouse. 136.
Fair Oaks, Va., 174.
Falling Waters^ Md., 257.
Farragut, David G., Union admiral, 167.
168, 360, 362.
Featherstone, William S., Confederate
brigadier general, 348.
Federal Government, 37, 60, 72.
Federalists, 49, 58.
Ferrero, Edward, Union major general,
339.
Field, Charles W., Confederate major
general, 809, 312, 332.
Fillmore, Millard, 87.
Finegan, Joseph, Confederate brigadier
general, 291, 334.
Finley.  , Confederate brigadier gene
ral, 363.
Fisher, C. F., Confederate colonel, 130.
Fisher's Hill, Va., 366, 368, 372.
Five Forks, Va., 410.
Fleetwood, Va., 246.
Florence, Ala., 375.
Florida, Confederate cruiser, 389.
Florida State, 24, 76, 100, 289-293; return
ing board, 435.
Flournoy .Thomas S. Confederate colonel,
178.
Floyd, John B., Confederate brigadier
general, 136, 138, 139, 154-157.
Foote, Andrew C, Union commodore, 154.
Forrest, Nathan B., Confederate lieuten
ant general, 157, 158, 204. 209, 218, 266, 268,
270, 293, 294, 354, 355, 357, 363. 377, 382, 383.
Forsyth, John, of Ala., 107.
Forsyth, Ga.,385.
Fort Alexander, Va., 411.
Fort Darling, Va., 174.
Fort Donelson Tenn.. 154-158.
Fort Fisher, N. C, 389-400,
Fort Gregg, Va.,411.
Fort Grigsby, Texas, 283.
Fort Henry, Tenn., 154.
Fort Jackson, La., 167-168.
Fort Macon, N. C, 153.
Fort McAllister, Ga., 235, 387.
Fort Pickens, Fla.,106, 107.
Fort Pillow, Tenn., 293, 294.
Fort Pulaski, Ga., 153.
Fort St. Philip, La., 167, 168.
Fort Steadman, Va., 408-410.
Fort Stevens, near Wasuington, 335.
Fort Sumter, S. C 106, 107-110, 233-235,280,
282.
Fort Warren, in Boston Harbor. 422.
Fortress Monroe, Va., 117, 125,171,422.
France, 24, 25, 55. 76.
Frankfort, Ky., 206.
Franklin, Va., 178.
Franklin, Tenn., 378, 380.
Franklin, William B, Union major gene
ral, 192, 197, 199, 214, 282, 283, 297.
Franklin, Benjamin, American states
man, 67.
Frazer's Farm, Va., 184.
Frederick, Md. , 196. 335.
Fredericksburg, Va. , 211, 237-242,
Free-Soil Party, 84, 97.
Freelinghuysen, Theodore, 79.
Fremont, John C. Union major general,
86, 145, 175, 178, 179, 180, 181, 186.
French, 24.
French and Indian War, 24, 25.

French, Samuel G., Confederate major
general, 348. 375.
Front Royal, Va., 178.
Frost, D. M., Confederate brigadier gene
ral, 141 142.
Fugitive Slave Law, 82, 89.
Fulton, Robert A., Union colonel, quoted,
348.

G.

Gadsden, Ala., 375.
Gaines's Mill. Va. , 182, 184-186.
Galveston, Texas, 228, 229, 283.
Gardner, Frank, Confederate major gene
ral, 263.
Garland, Augustus H. , 432.
Garnett, Richard B„ Confederate briga
dier general, 254.
Garnett, Robert S., Confederate brigadier
general, 118-122.
Garrison, William Lloyd, 70, 71.
Gates, Horatio, American general in Rev
olution, 32.
Geary, John W., Union major general, 344.
Genesis Point, Ga , 235.
Georgia, 19, 22, 24, 31, 32, 60, 61, 100, 342.
Georgia, Great Seal of, 429.
Germantown, Pa., 30.
Germanna Ford, Va., 305.
Gettysburg Pa.. 244-259, 265.
Gettysburg re-union, 437-438.
Getty, George W., Unior major-general,
308.
Gibbon, John, Union major-general, 411.
Gillmore, Q. A., Union major-general,
278-282, 291.
Girardeau, J. L., of Charleston, S. C, 115.
Gist, S. R , Confederate brigadier-gen
eral, 380.
Globe Tavern. Va., 389.
Godwin, A. C, Confederate brigadier-
general, 367.
Gordon, G. W., Confederate brigadier-
general, 365, 380.
Gordon, John B., Confederate lieutenant-
general, 247, 310, 314, 316, 335, 369, 372, 407,
408-410, 412-414.
Gordonsville, Va. 188, 239, 301, 306, 329.
Govan, Daniel C. Confederate brigadier-
general, 345, 365.
Grade, Archibald, Confederate briga
dier-general, 332.
Grafton. W. Va., 118.
Graham, Edward, Confederate captain
artillery, 280.
Graham, Wm. A., 84.
Granbury, H. B., Confederate brigadier-
general, 345, 365, 380.
Grand Gulf, Miss., 260, 261.
Granger, Gordon, Union major general,
269, 360, 362.
Grant, Ulysses S.. Union general, 146,154-
158,169-166,204,210,213,218, 245, 258, 2.39-
265,271.274,302-325, 339, 340, 389-391, 395,
400,402, 407-417,423,431,434.
Great Britain, 24-25, 55, 76.
Great Lakes, 30, 54.
Greely, Horace, quoted, 102, 108, 225-227,
250, 300, 357, 358, 416, 417 ; signs the bond
of President Davis, 422.
Greensboro, N. C, 417.
Greenbrier River, Va., 137, 139.
Greene, Nathaniel, American general in
Revolution, 32.
Gregg, John C, Confederate brigadier
general, 260,269,809.

Index.

Gregg, Maxey, Confederate brigadier
general, 21-).
Grierson, B. H., Union major general, 260,
261, 354,
Griffin, Ga., 385.
Griffin, Charles, Union major general, 131.
Grisby, J. Warren, Confederate brigadier
general, 343.
Griswoldville, Ga., 385. 386.
Guerard, J. M., Confederate captain, 291.
Gun town, Miss., 354, 355.

H.
Hagood, Johnson, Confederate brigadier
general 2K0, 322, 331.
Hale, John P., 84.
Halleck. Henry W.. Union major general,
164. 166. 188, 203, 204, 248, 312.
Hamilton, Alexander, American states
man, 37.
Hamilton's Crossing, Va., 214.
Hamlin. Hannibal. 91.
Hampton Roads, 173, 400.
Hampton, Wade, Confederate lieutenant-
general, 130, 254, 319, 3-28, 329, 391 , 403, 405,
436.
Hancock, Md., 153.
Hancock, Winfield S., Union major-gene
ral. 238, 308. 311 , 312, 314, 317, 331, 389, 390.
Hardee, William J.. Confederate lieuten
ant-general. 159, 206, 207, 219, 272, 273, 275,
345, 351 . 353. 364, 365. 387, 404, 405, 406.
Harney, William S. , Union maj or-general ,
143.
Harper's Ferry, 90, 124, 179, 180, 195, 198,
199, 200. 366.
Harris, Nathaniel H., Confederate briga
dier-general, 316.
Harrisburg. Pa., 247.
Harrison. George P , Confederate briga
dier-general, 280. 291, 293.
Harrison, Wm. Henry, President United
States, 57.
Harrisonburg. Va., 180, 373.
Harrison's Landing, Va., 184.
Harrodsburg, Ky., 208.
Hart,  .. a West Virginia Unionist, 119.
Hartford Convention. 57, 58.
Hartsfene.H J .Confederate captain, 233.
Harvard University, 22.
Hatch, John P., Union brigadier-general,
387.
natcber's Run, Va., 407,
Hatteras.Inlet, N. C.,146.
natteras. Union war ship, 229.
Ilawes, Richard, Confederate Provisional
Governor of Kentucky, 2C6.
Hawes's Shop, 319.
Hawley, Joseph R., Union major-general,
292.
nayes, R. B., Union brigadier-general,
also President United States, 327, 435,
436, 437.
Havs, Alexander, Union major-general,
308.
nazon, William B., Union major-general,
387.
negg,  , Union brigadier-general, 441.
Helena, Ark.. 294.
Helm, Benjamin H., Confederate briga
dier-general, 441.
Hendricks, Thomas A., Vice-President
United States, 435.
Henry, Patrick, American statesman. 40.
Heth, Henry, Confederate major-general,
205, 208, 212, 242, 248, 249, 252.

Hicksford, Va.,407.
Hickman, Ky., 293.
Hill, Ambrose P., Confederate lieutenant-
general, 181, 183, 184, 188, 198, 199, 200,202,
240, 244, 247, 248, 252, 306, 308, 310, 314, 316,
334,389.390.4(17.411.
ITill.C. W.. Union general, 122.
Hill, Daniel H.. Confederate lieutenant-
general, 117, 181 , 183, 197,198, 199, 268, 270,
272.
Hindman, Thomas C, Confederate major-
general, 268, 3(3.
Hoke, Robert F., Confederate major-gen
eral , 298. 300, 322, 331, 405.
Hoi land. 34.
Holly Springs. Miss , 218.
Holmes. T. H., Confederate major-gen
eral, 124.
Holt, Joseph, judge advocate, 422.
Honey Hill, S. C. 387, 388.
Hood, John B.. Confederate general, 183,
198. 250, 252, 268, 343, 347, 350-358, 362-366,
373-383.
Hooker. Joseph, Union major-general,
198, 199, 214, 236-244, 246, 218, 271, 272, 274,
343,314,347,348.
Hotchkiss, Jed., Confederate captain, 369,
Houston, Samuel, Governor of Texas, 76.
Houston, Texas, 283.
Howard, John, 58.
Howard, Oliver O.. Union major-general,
239, 240, 244, 249, 250, 271, 345, 349, 353, 385.
Huger, Benjamin, Confederate major-
general, 125.
Huguenin, T. A., Confederate Captain,
280.
Humphrey, Benjamin G., Confederate
brigadier-general , 269.
Humphreys, Andrew A., Union major
general, 334, 407.
Hunt, Henry J., Union major general,
250, 254, 258.
Hunter, David, Union major general, 145,
278. 325, 327, 329, 338.
Hunter's Lynchburg Expedition, 327.
Hunter, R. M. T., Confederate Peace Com
missioner, 400.
Hurlbut, Stephen A., Union major gen
eral, 161, 261, 292.

Illinois, 30, 68.
Imboden, John D., Confederate brigadier
general, 130, 179, 181, 256, 324, 325, 326, 327,
335.
Indiana, 68, 277.
Indians, Trouble with Creeks in Georgia,
60.
Ingraham, Duncan N., Confederate com
modore, 230, 232.
Irrepressible Conflict. 99.
Island Number Ten, 165.
Inka, Miss., 210.
Iverson, Alfred, Confederate brigadier
general, 354, 362.

Jackson, Claiborne F., Confederate gov-
ernorof Missouri. 141-146.
Jackson, Andrew, President United
States, 57. 61-64.
Jackson, Miss., 99, 261, 265.
Jackson, Henry R., Confederate brigadier
general, 122, 137, 138, 139.

Index.

xi

Jackson, John K., Confederate brigadier
general, 345.
Jackson, J. W., 117.
Jackson, Thomas Jonathan (Stonewall),
Confederate lieutenantgeneral, 115-126,
180, 141, 151, 152. 176-186, 188-193, 195-203,
211-216, 238-244.
Jackson, Mrs. Stonewall, quoted, 244.
Jackson, Tenn., 357, 377.
Jackson, William H., Confederate general
of cavalry, 363.
Jacksonville, Fla , 291.
James Island, S. C, 230, 232, 278.
James River, Va., 174, 184, 185, 188, 190, 320,
322.
Jamestown, Va., 19.
Jefferson City, Mo., 143.
Jefferson, Thomas, President United
States, 53-55.
Jenkins, Charles J., Governor of Georgia,
429.
Jenkins, Albert G., Confederate brigadier
general, 254.
Jenkins, Mieah, Confederate brigadier
general, 246.
Jenkins, Ferry, Arkansas, 297.
John's Island, near Charleston, S. C, 232.
Johnson. Andrew, President United
States, 420, 426-431
Johnson, Bradley T., Confederate briga
dier-general, 337.
Johnson. Bushrod, Confederate major-
general, 207, 269, 331, 332.
Johnson, Edward, Confederate major-
general, 140, 178, 246, 247-314.
Johnson, Herschel V., 90.
Johnson, R. W., Union major-general, 268.
Johnson, John, quoted. 282.
Johnston, Albert Sidney, Confederate
general, 154, 158-165, 302.
Johnston, James D., Confederate cap
tain, '62.
Johnston, Joseph E. .Confederate general,
124,126,134.171-175, 261-263,265,275, 842,
354,405,407,417-420.
Jones, E. J., colonel Fourth Alabama, 133.
Jones, D. R., Confederate major-general,
199.
Jones, J. M., Confederate brigadier-gen
eral, 308.
Jonesboro, Ga., 364, 365.
Jonesborough, Tenn., 69.
Jones, J. Wm., quoted, 216, 422. 423.
Jones, Wm. E., Confederate brigadier-
general, 254-327.
Jordan, Thomas, Confederate brigadier-
general, 162.
Judah, Henry M., Union major-general,
343.
Julian, George WM 84. K.
Kaigler,  , Confederate captain, 413.
Kansas, 85-86.
Kansas and Nebraska Bill, 84, 85, 89.
Kanawha Valley, W. Va., 118, 136, 138.
Kautz, August V., Union major-general,
334.
Kearney, Philip, Union major-general,
193.
Kearsarge, Union vessel, 388, 389.
Keitt, L. M., Confederate colonel, 280.
Kelley, B. F., Union brigadier-general,
118, 407.
Kelly, J. H., Confederate brigadier-gen
eral of cavalry, 345.

Kelley 's Ford, Va., 236.
Kemper, James L., Confederate briga
dier-general, 254.
Kenly, John R , Union colonel, 178, 179.
Kennesaw Mountain, Ga., 347 349.
Kentucky, 32, 68, 110,146,191,203,240,277.
Kentucky Campaign. 203-210.
Kernstown, Va., 176. 338.
Kershaw, Joseph P.. Confederate majo^-
general, 214, 215, 216, 2U9, 307, 332, 334, 368,
869.
Kettle Creek, Ga.,31.
Kilmer, George, I quoted, 339, 345.
Kilpatrick, Judson, Union major-gene
ral, 256. 301, 363. 385, 403.
King, J. Floyd. Confederate officer of ar
tillery, 335.
King. John F Union brigadier-general,
441,
King, Rufus, 55, 5S.
King, William R., 84.
King's Mountain, N. C.,32.
Kinston.N. C.,405.
Kirkland, Richard, South Carolina' ser
geant, heroic deed at Fredericksburg,
216.
Knoxviile, Tenn., 271, 272, 274, 275.
Kulp's Farm, Ga.,347.

L.
Lake City. Fla., 291.
Lamb, William, Confederate colonel, 400.
Lane, Joseph, 91.
Lane, James H., Confederate brigadier-
general, 214, 252, 314.
Latrobe, Osman, Confederate captain on
Longstreet's staff, 201.
Law, E. M., Confederate major-general,
183,214,269,305.306 309.312,
Lawton, Alexander R., Confederate brig
adier-general, 199.
Laurel Hill, W. Va., 117-123.
Lebanon. Ky., 204.
Ledlie, -James H., Union major-general,
339.
Lee, Fitzhugh, Con'ede-ate major-gene
ral, 239, 254, 256, 319, 329, 410, 413, 416.
Lee, Henry (Light-Horse Harry), Ameri
can general in Revolution, 32.
Lee, Robert E.. Confederate general. 90,
118 124, 136-138, 175, 181-186, 188-193, 194-
203, 211-216, 236-244-258-265, 283-284, 301,
302-325, 338-340, 389-391, 404-417, 423-425,
438,440.
Lee, Robert E., Jr., 202.
Lee, Stephen D., Confederate lieutenant-
general, 218, 353, 355, 364, 365, 382.
Lee, W. H. F., Confederate major-general,
254-257.
Lee and Gordon's Mills, 266.
Leesburg. Va., 136.
Leigh, Benjamin Watkins, 64.
Letcher, John, 328
Lewis, J. H., Confederate brigadier-gen
eral, 363, 365.
Lexington, Kentucky, 205.
Lexington , Mass. , 28.
Lexington, Mo., 144, 145.
Lexington, Va., 328, 338, 423.
Liberia, 70.
Lincoln, Abraham, President United
States, 91, 107, 110, 186,211, 225-227,887,
400, 419, 420.
Lincoln, Benjamin, American general in
Revolution, 31.
Little Rock, Ark., 294, 296, 297.

Xll

Index.

Logan, John A., Union major-general, 157,
347,348.
Long, A. L., Confederate brigadier-gen
eral, quoted, 245.
Long Island, N. Y., 29.
Longstreet, James C, Confederate lieu
tenant-general. 126, 184, 188,191, 192,198,
201, 211-216, 238, 244 247.249,266-270,272,
274,275,283,306.309,310, 311,812, 410,411,
413.
Lookout Mountain, Tenn., 271, 272.
Lookout Valley, Tenn., 271, 272.
Loring, Wm. W., Confederate lieutenant-
general, 136, 137-140, 259. 265.
Lovejoy Station, Ga.. 354, 365.
Louisa Courthouse, Va.. 328
Louisiana, 53, 68, 100; returning board,
434, 435.
Louisville, Ky. 206.
Lowrey,  , Confederate brigadier-
general, 345.
Loyalists, 29.
Lundy, Benjamin, 09, 70.
Luray Valley, 178. 180.
Lynchburg, Va., 305.
Lyon, Nathaniel, Union brigadier-gen
eral, 141, 142, 144.
Lytle, Wm. H., Union brigadier-general,
441. M.
Macon, Ga., 354, 385, 420.
Madison, James, President United States,
37,40,51,55,102.
Magruder, J. B.. Confederate major-gen
eral, 125, 174, 183. 184. 228, 229.
Mahone, Wm., Confederate major-gen
eral, 310, 312, 334. J39.
Maine, 19, 69.
Malvern Hill, Va., 184, 185.
Manassas, Va., 124, 133. 171, 186-194.
Maney. George Confederate brigadier-
general, 378.
Mansfield, Joseph K., Union major-gen
eral. 198, 199.
Mansfield. La., 296.
Manson. M. D. , Union brigadier general,
205.
Marblehead, Mass. 21.
Marietta, Ga.,375
Marion, Francis, American general in
Revolution, 32, 33.
Marks's Mill, Ark., 297.
Marshall, Charles, Confederate colonel,
quoted, 242.
Martinsburg, Va., 246, 335.
Marye's Hill, Va., 214, 215, 216, 237, 242.
Maryland, 32, 35, 36. 72, 110, 117, 194.
Maryland Campaign, 194-203.
Massachusetts, 22.
Massanuiton Mountain, Va., 369.
Mason, James M., Confederate commis
sioner, 148.
Meade, George G., Union major general,
213, 248-258, 283, 284, 301, 304, 334.
Meadow Bridge, Va , 181.
Meagher, Thomas F., Union brigadier
general, 215.
Mechanicsville, Va., 182.
Memphis, Tenn.. 167, 168, 261, 293.
Mercer, Hugh W., Confederate brigadier
general, 382, 883.
Meridian, Miss., 293.
Merrimac, or Virginia, 171.
Merritt. Wesley, Union major general,
367.

Mexico, 76, 81.
Mill Creek Gap, Ga., 343. 375.
Mill Spring, Ky., 153.
Milledgeviile, Ga., 385.
Milroy, R. H., Union major general. 140.
178.
Mine Run, Va„ 284.
Mississippi, 68, 99.
Mississippi River, 30.
Missionary Ridge, Tenn., 268, 270-274.
Missouri, 68, 69, 110, 141-146.
Missouri Compromise, 08, 69, 81.
Mitchell. John K., Confederate commo
dore, 167-168.
Mitchell John C, Confederate captain,
280
Mobile, Ala., 360-362, 420.
Monitor, Union vessel, 171, 173.
Monocacy River, Md., 335.
Monrovia, capital of Liberia, 70,
Monterey, Va., 122, 123.
Montgomery, Ala,, 102.104, 115, 420.
Montgomery, James, Union colonel, 292.
More's Creek, N. C..28.
Morgan, Daniel, American general in
Revolution, 32.
Morgan, George W., Union brigadier gen
eral, 203, 205, 206.
Morgan, John H., Confederate major gen
eral, 204 ; Ohio Raid, 276-278.
Mormons, 86.
Morris, Thomas A., Union major general,
118-123.
Morris Island, S. C, 278 280.
Mount Jackson, Va., 368, 372.
Mosby, John S., Confederate brigadier
general, 389, 406, 407.
Mulligan, James A., Union brigadier-
general, 145.
Mumfordsville, Ky., 206.
Murfreesboro, Tenn., 204, 209, 211, 218, 221,
265.
McCausland, John, Confederate briga
dier-general, 335, 338.
McClanahan, Confederate captain artil
lery, 325.
McClellan, George B., Union major-gen
eral, 117,123, 124, 125, 134,171-175,181-186,
188, 190, 192, 195-203, 211.
McClernand, John A., Union major-gen
eral, 161, 229, 262.
McCook, Alexander, Union major-gen
eral, 219,266, 268.
McCook, Edward M., Union cavalry brig-
adier-general , 353, 354.
McCormick,  , Confederate colonel, 291.
McCown, John P., Confederate major-
general, 203, 219.
McCulloeh, Benjamin, Confederate briga
dier-general, 144.
McDonough. American commodore, 57.
McDowell, Irvln. Union major-gener.il,
125,133,175,180.'
McDowell, Va., 178.
McGowan, Samuel, Confederate briga
dier-general, 316.
Mcintosh, a Creek chief, 60.
McLaws, Lafayette, Confederate major-
general, 195, 198, 199, 216, 238, 240, 242, 250,
252.
McLaughlin, Wm., Confederate major ar
tillery, 325.
McLean, Wilmer, 414.
McMahon, Martin T., Union major-gen
eral, quoted, 301, 319.
Mc-Minnville, Tenn., 207.
McN'air, Evander, Confederate brigadier.
269.

Index.

xiu

McNeill, John H., Confederate oaptain of
cavalry, 406,407.
McPherson, James B., Union major-gene
ral, 261,262, 292, 343, 345, 349,351-358.
K
Nashville, Confederate cruiser, 148.
Nashville, Tenn., 154, 156,158,209,218,874,
377, 880-383.
Nebraska, 84, 85, 89.
Negley, James S., Union major-general,
219, 268.
Negro churches and Sunday schools, 114,
115.
Nelson, William, Union major-general,
164,205.
Nelson, William, Confederate colonel of
artillery, 335.
Neasho, Mo., 145.
New England, 21, 24, 30, 31, 55.
New Hampshire. 72.
New Hope Church, Ga., 344, 845.
New Jeisey,29.
New Market, Va., 178, 324, 325, 827, 868, 372.
New Mexico, 82.
New Orleans, La., 24. 57, 167, 168, 263, 423.
Newman, Ga., 354.
Newport News, Va., 173.
Newton, John, Union major-general, 343.
Newtown, Va.,179.
New York, 29, 30.
New York Tribune on secession (1860), 102.
Non Intercourse Act, 56.
Norfolk. Va. , 124, 125, 171, 174.
North Anna.Va., 317.
North Carolina, 32, 44, 45, 70, 71, 110.
Northwest Territory, 30, 35, 36, 67.
Nueces River, 81.
Nullification, 61-64, 89.
O.
Oakey, Daniel, Union captain, quoted, 385.
Oak Hill, Mo., 144.
Odium, F. H., Confederate captain, 283.
Ogeechee River, Ga., 235.
Oglesby, Richard J., Union major-gene
ral, 157.
Ohio, 68, 71, 277.
Ohio River, 30.
Okalona, Miss., 293.
Olmstead, Chas. H., Confederate colonel,
defender of For Pulaski, 153.
Olustee, Fla., 292.
Ostenaula River, Ga., 344.
Opdyeke, Emerson, Union brigadier-gen
eral. 379.
Opequon,Va.,367, 368.
Ord. Edward 0., Union, major-general,
136.
Oregon, 76, 79, 435.
Ould, Robert, Confederate commissioner
of exchange, 396, 397. 399.
Overland Campaign, 304-323.
Ox Hill, Va., 193. P.
Paducah, Ky.,293.
Page, R. L., Confederate brigadier-gen
eral, 862.
Palmer, John M., Union major-general,
268. 348.
Palmer, I. N., Union brigadier-general,
Washington, D. C.,300.

Palmetto, Ga., 373.
Palmetto Ranch, Texas, 420-422.
Pamlico Sound, N. C, 300.
Parliament, 25 26.
Parsons, Virginia mountaineer, 123
Patterson, Robert, Union majo -general,
125-126.
Peace Congress, 104, 105.
Peace negotiations, 400.
Peacb Tree Creek, Ga., 353.
Pea Ridge, or Elkhorn, Ark., 165.
Pegram , John, lieutenant-colonel, 119, 120,
314, 369.
Pegram, Robert B., Confederate officer,
148.
Pelham, Confederate major of artillery,
214-236.
Pemberton, John C. , Confederate lieuten
ant-general. 216. 218, 260-265.
Pender, Wm. D.. Confederate major-gen
eral, 182, 214, 240, 242, 248, 250.
Pendleton, Wm. N., Confederate briga
dier-general, 130, 238.
Peninsula, Va., 171.
Pennsylvania, 244, 259. 337, 338.
Pensacola, Fla., 106, 107.
Perrin, Abner, Confederate brigadier-
general, 316.
Perry, E. A., Confederate brigadier-gen
eral, 250.
Perry, Oliver Hazard, American commo
dore, 57.
Perryville, Kv., 207, 208.
Petersburg, Va., 305, 322, 329, 330-339,389,
407, 411, 412.
Petersburg Mine, 339.
Pettigrew, John J., Confederate briga
dier-general, 252, 257.
Pettus, John J., Confederate Governor
Mississippi, 99.
Philadelphia, Pa., 30, 245.
Philadelphia Station, Tenn., 271.
Phiiippi, W. Va , 118.
Pickens, Andrew, American general in
Revolution. 32, 33.
Pickens, F. W., Governor of South Caro
lina, 105.
Pickering, Timothy, 101.
Pickett, George E., Confederate major-
general, 251, 252, 254, 332,
Pickett's Mill, Ga., 345.
Piedmont Virginia, 327.
Pierce, Franklin, President United States,
84.
Pillow, Gideon J., Confederate brigadier-
general, 146, 154-157.
Pinckney, Charles Cotesworth, 55.
Pine Mountain, Ga., 347.
Pittsburg Landing, Tenn, 158, 166.
Pleasant Hiil, La., 297.
Pleasanton, Alfred. Union major general,
289, 246.
Plymouth, N. C, 300, 388.
Po River, Va., 312.
Poague, W. T., Confederate artillery offi
cer, 308.
Pocotaligo, S. C, 230.
Polk, James K., President of the United
States, 79.
Polk, Leonidas, Confederate lieutenant
general, 159, 206, 219, 220, 268, 272, 343,
847.
Pope, John, Union major general, 165, 186,
188-193, 195.
Porter. David D., Union admiral, 229, 259,
296-298 3-i9, 400.
Porter, Fitz-John, Union major general,
182, 184, 192, 199, 200.

xiv

Index.

Porter, JohnL., chief constructor of Con
federate ram Albemarle, 300.
Porterfield, G. A., Confederate colonel,
118.
Port Gibson, Miss., 261.
Port Hudson, La., 263-265.
Port Republic, Va., 180 181, 368.
Port Royal, S. C, 146.
Portsmouth, Va„ 124.
Potomac River, 195, 199, 200, 246.
Powhite Creek, Va., 162.
Prentiss, Benjamin M , Union major gen-
esal, 161.
Presstman, S. W., Confederate colonel,
378.
Price, Sterling, Confederate major gen
eral, 143-145, .65, 203, 204, 210, 388.
Princeton College. 22.
Princeton, N. J., 29.
Prisoners of War,. 395-399.
Privateers, 148 Q,
Quarles, William A., Confederate briga.
dier general, 380.
Quebec, 24.
Quincy, Josiah, 101. R.
Rains. James E., Confederate brigadier-
general, 144, 45.
Raleigh, N. C. 69, 405.
Ramseur, Stephen D., Confederate major-
general, 316, 335. 369. 371 372.
Ramsey, James, Confederate colonel, 122-
123.
Randall, James R.. author of " Maryland.
My Maryland," 195.
Ransom, Matthew W. , Confederate briga
dier-general, 300.
Ransom, Robert, Confederate major-gen
eral. 214, 215. 322. v
Ripidan River, Va.,^90, 284, 304.
Rappahannock River, Va., 190, 236, 242,
284, 320.
Rappahannock Station. 284.
Raymond, Miss. ,261, 265.
Ream's Station, Va., 389, 390.
Reconstruction, 426-431.
Red House, 122.
Red River expedition, 294.
Renshaw, W. B. , Union naval officer, 228
Republican Party, 86-91, 97.
Resaca, Ga., 313, 344, 863, 375.
Returning boards. 435-437.
Reynolds, D. H., Confederate brigadier-
general, 343.
Reynolds, Joseph J., Union major-gene
ral, 139, 268.
Reynolds, John F., Union major general,
249.
Rhett, Alfred C, Confederate colonel, 280.
Rhode Island, 36, 37, 44. 45.
Rice, James C. Union brigadier-general,
312
Richmond, Va., 115, 124, 181-1S7, 278, 302-
322,389.407,411,412.
Richmond, Ky.. 194, 205.
Rich Mountain. W. Va., 118-120.
Ricketts, James B., Union major-general,
131, 335.
Ringgold, Ga.. 274
Rio Grande River. 81.
Ripley , Roswell S. , Confederate brigadier-
general, 182, 232.

Roanoke Island, N. C, 152.
Roaring Creek , W. Va. ,119.
Robertson, Beverly H., Confederate brig
adier-general , 254, 269.
Robinson, P.. Confederate captain, 259.
Rockbridge Artillery, 202.
Rocky Fare Ridge, Ga., 343.
Roddey, Philip D., Confederate brigadier
general, 266, 355.
Rodes, Robert E., Confederate major gen
eral, 239, 240, 242, 247, 49, 316, 335, 367.
Roman, Andrew B., 107.
Rome, .-a., 266.
Romney, W. Va., 151, 152.
Rosecrans, William S.. Union major gen
eral, 119, 120, 136, 138-140, 210, 218-221,265-
270, 271, 283, 388.
Rosser, Thomas L„ Confederate major
general, 372, 406.
Rossville, Tenn., 268, 269.
Rudersill, Frank, Confederate Burgeon,
440. Note 11.
Rush, Richard, 62.
Russell, David A. , Union major general,
284 367.
Rust, Albert C. , Confederate colonel, 137.
Rutledge, John, Confederate naval offi
cer, 230. s.
Sabine River, 81, 282.
Sabine Cross Roads, La., 296.
Sabine Pass. Texas, 229, 283.
Sailor's Creek, Va., 412.
Saint Louis, Mo.. 141.
Salem Church, Va., 242.
Santa Anna, Mexican general, 76.
Saratoga, N. Y., 30.
Sargent, John, 62.
Savage's Station, Va., 184.
Savannah, Ga., 22, 28, 31, 153. 236. 386.
Saxton, Rufns, Union major general, 179.
Scalawags, 432.
Scales, Alfred M., Confederate briga
dier general, 252.
Sehenck. Robert C, Union major general,
178.
Schofield, John M., Union majoi general,
347, 549, 363, 57, 79. 380.
Scott, John S. Confederate colonel, 205.
Scott, Winfieid, Union major general,
84, 126.
Secession, 97-100; threatened by New
England, 101.
Secessionville, S. O, 230.
Sedgwick, John, Union major-general,
237, 238, 242, 308, 311, 312.
Sedition Act, 51.
Seizure of forts and arsenals, 106.
Selma, Ala.,429.
Semmes, Paul J., Confederate brigadier-
general, 250.
Semmes. Raphael Confederate admiral,
148, 229.
Seven Days' Battles (Virginia), 181-187.
Seven Pines, Va., 174. 175.
Sevier, Colonel. 32 — foot note.
Seward. Wm. H., American statesman, 99,
107,108.400.
Sewell Mountain, 139.
Sewell's Point. Va., 173.
Seymour. Truman, Union major-general.
291 293.310.
f-harpsburg, Md.. 198,200.
Shaler, Alerander, Union major-general.
310.
Sheetz, G. F., Confederate captain, 178.

Index.

xv

Shelby, — colonel, 32— foot note.
Shepherds town, Md., 200, 338.
Shenandoah Valley, Va., 124,175, 181,246.
325,367,410.
Sheridan, Philip, Union major-general,
219, 268, 269,273,311,317, 328,329,366-373,
410-413.
Sherman. T. W.,'Union major-general, 146.
Sherman. Wm. T., Union general, 131, 159-
161,218,259,261,262,271, 274, 275,292,293,
294,296,304, 342, 354, 362-366,373-385,402-
406, 417-420.
Shields. James, Union major-general, 176,
179, 180. 181, 186.
Shiloh, Tenn., 158-166, 802.
Ship, Scott. Confederate colonel of cadets,
324
Shreveport,La.,296. Sickles, Daniel, Union major-general, 239,
249, 250.
Sigel, Franz, Union major-general, 143,
144, 305, 323-325, 327, 335.
Slaughter, J. E., Confederate brigadier-
general, 422.
Slaughter Mountain, Va., 1R9-191.
Slaveholders' Convention, 72,73.
Slavery, 21, 66, 71, 72-91.
Slavery quarrel, 66-91.
Slave Trade, 21, 66, 67.
Slaves during the war, 114.
Slidell, John, 148.
Slocum, Henry W., Union major-general,
364, 385, 387.
Smith, A. J., Union general, 298, 355.
Smith, C. F., Union major-general, 157.
Smith Caraway, Confederate Colonel, 291.
Smith, Edmund Kirby, Confederate gen
eral, 131, 194, 203-210, 296-298. 420.
Smith, George H., colonel 62d Virginia,
325.
Smith, George W , Confederate major-
general, 175, 351. 352, 385, 387.
Smith, Gerritt, signs the bond of Presi
dent Davis, 422.
Smith, Jas. M., Governor of Georgia, 429.
Smith, James P., referred to, 240.
Smith, Leon, captain Confederate navy,
228, 229.
Smith, Preston, Confederate major-gen
eral, 441.
Smith. Wm. Farrar, Union major-general,
330, 331.
Smith, Wm. Sooy, Union brigadier-gen
eral 293
Snake' Creek Gap, Ga., 343.
Sorrel, G. M.. Confederate major, after
wards brigadier-general on Longstreet's
staff, 201.
Southampton, Va., 71.
South Carolina, 24, 31, 61, 97, 98, 435.
South Mountain, Md., 197, 198, 200.
Southside Road, Va., 407, 411.
Spain, 19,24,25,76.
Spaniards, 24.
Spotsylvania Courthouse, Va., 311-317.
Springfield, Mo., 144, 145.
Spring Hill, Tenn. , 266, 378, 379, 1180.
Squatter Sovereignty, 35.
Staunton, Va., 118, 176, 305, 327,334,368,372.
Stamp Act, 26.
Stanley, David, Union major-general, 379.
Stanton. Edwin M., Union Secretary of
War, 399, 422, 423, 431.
Starke, Wm. E., Confederate brigadier-
general, 199.
State Sovereignty, 35.
Steele, Frederick, Union major-general,
296-298.

Stephens, Alexander H., Confederate
Vice-President, 100-102, 400, 422.
Stevens, Isaac, Union major-general. 193.
Stevenson, Carter L., Confederate major-
general, 205, 206, 343, 382, 405.
Stevenson, T. G., Union major-general,
312.
Stewart, Alexander P., Confederate lieu
tenant-general, 343, 314. 351,352.
Stone, Henry, Union colonel, quoted, 378,
379.
Stoneman, George, Union major-general,
236-238,354.
Stone River, Tenn., 218-221.
Stono River, near Charleston, S. C, 236.
Strahl, O. T., Confederate brigadier gen
eral, 380.
Strasburg, Va., 369.
Stnnghani, Silas H., Union commodore,
146.
Streight, Albert D., Union brigadier gen
eral, 266.
Strong, C. C, Union major general, 278,
Stuart, J. E. B., Confederate lieutenant
general, 132. 136, 181, 190. 202, 203, 214, 238,
239-241, 247, 254, 256. 311, 317, 318.
Sturdivant, N. A., Confederate artillery
captain, 330.
Sturgis, Samuel D., Union major general,
354.
Sumner, Edwin V., Union major general,
192,199,213.
Sumter, Thomas, American general in
the Revolution, 32.
Supreme Court of the United States, 38,
432.
Swamp Angel, S. C. 382.
Sweeny, Thomas W., Union brigadier
general, 143. 345.
Swinton, quoted, 357. 417.
Sykes, George, Union major general, 131.
238.
Susquehanna River, Penn., 247.
T" /
Taliaferro, W. B., Confederate major gen
eral, 12"-123, 214, 278, 280.
Tariff, 61.
Taylor, Richard (son of Zachary Taylor,
President of the United States), Con
federate general, 261, 296.
Taylor's Ridge, Ga., 274.
Taylor, Walter H., quoted, 323.
Tennessee, 32, 68.
Tennessee, ram, 360, 362.
Tennessee River, 266. 271.
Terry, A. H., Union major general, 400.
Test Oaths, 431, 432.
Texas, 71, 100. 228, 229.
Tilden, Samuel J., 435
Tishamingo Creek, Miss., 354.
Thomas. George H., Union major general,
153, 266-270, 271, 272, 273, 274, 351, 353, 377,
382, 383.
Thoroughfare Gap, Va.. 191.
Tompkins, Daniel D , 58.
Toombs, Robert, Confederate brigadier
general, 79, 99, 199.
Torbert, Albert T., Uni m major general,
367, 368, 369, 371, 373.
Tories, 29.
Totopotomy River, Va., 319.
Trans-Mississippi Department, 296.
Trent seizure, 148.
Trenton, 29.
Trevilian Station, 328, 829.

XVI.

Index.

Trimble, Isaac Rl, Confederate major-
general, 199 252.
Troup, George M., 61.
Tucker. Johh R., Confederate naval offi
cer, 230.
Tullahoma. Tenn., 221, 261, 265, 266.
Tuni.el Hill, Ga., 375.
Tupelo, Miss.. 166,203,355,383.
Turner, Nat., 71.
Tygart River, 118.
Tyler, Daniei, Union brigadier-general,
126.
Tyler, Erastus B., Union major-general,
139, 180.
Tyler, John, President United States, 78,
105.
Tyler, R. C, Confederate brigadier-gene
ral, 363. U.
Union and Confederate armies, note, 423.
United States, 28, 35, 54-57, 76.
Utah, 82.
Utoy Creek, Ga., 363. V.
Valley campaign of Jackson, 175-181.
Van Buren, Martin, President United
States, 62. 84.
Van Cleve. Horatio P., Union major-gen
eral, 268, 269.
Vanderbilt, Cornelius, signs the bond of
President Davis, 422.
Van Dora, Earl, Confederate major-gene
ral, 165, 168. 203, 204, 210, 216, 218.
Vaughn, John C., Confederate brigadier-
general, 327.
Venable, Charles C, Confederate colonel,
399, quoted, 832.
Vermont, 68.
Varplank,64. Vieksburg, Miss., 167, 168, 211, 216, 218, 245,
258, 259-265.
Virginia and Kentucky resolutions, 51,52.
Viginia, Confederate ram, 171-174.
Virginia Military Institute, 324, 325. 328
Virginia, 19, 21, 30, 32. 35, 36, 70, 104, 105.
110, 117, 124.
Vote by States on annexation of Texas, 80.
W.
Wadsworth, James S., Union major-gen
eral, 309. s
Wagoner's Fight, 256.
Walker, John G., Confederate major-gen
eral, 197,198, 199.
Walker, Lindsaj , Confederate captain,
131. v
Walker, Wm. H. T., Confederate major-
general, 268, 343, 344, 348, 353.
Wallace, Lew, Union major-general, 154,
161,164,335,336.
Wallace, W. H. L., Union major-general,
157, 161.
Walthall, E. C, Confederate major-gen
eral, 382.
Warren, Gouverneur K., Union major-
general, 238, 308, 311, 312, 331, 389, 407.
Washington Artillery Battalion of New
Orleans, 215, 256.
Washington City, 105, 125, 179, 284 ; Early's
march against, 334-337.
Washington College, Lexington, Va , 328,
423; name changed to Washington-Lee
University, 423.

Washington, George, first President
United States, 29, 33, 34, 37, 44, 49, 51.
Washington, J. A., Confederate colonel,
138
Washington N,C.,300.
Watkins, O. M., Confederate major, 229.
Watts, James W., Confederate colonel, 178.
Waynesboro, Va. , 410.
Webb, A. S., Union major-general,
quoted, 305, 311.
Webster, Daniel, American statesman, 82,
87, 89.
Weldon Road, Va., 334. 389-391, 407.
Wessels. Henry W., Union brigadier gen
eral, 300.
West Virginia, 117-123, 125, 137-139, 227, 228.
Wharton, Gabriei C. Confederate briga
dier-general, 325, 369, 372.
Wheeler, Joseph, Confederate lieutenant-
general, 204, 209, 218, 268, 352, 354, 362, 363,
377, 385, 386, 403.
Wheeler, W. A , Vice-President United
States, 434. 436.
Whigs, 62, 78, 84-87; Old Line 87.
White Oak Road, 410.
White Oak Swamp, Va., 184.
Whiting, W. H. C, Confederate major-
general, 181 183,322,400.
Wigfall, Louis T., Confederate colonel,
109.
Wilcox, Cadmus M.. Confederate major-
general, 250, 252. 308.
Wilderness, Va., 306-311.
Wilkes, Charles, captain United States
Navy, 148.
William and Mary College, Va., 22.
Williams, colonel. 32 — foot note.
Williamsburg, Va., 174.
Williamsport, Md., 125, 202, 256, 257, 338.
Wilmington. N. C , 322, 400.
Wilmot, Proviso, 81, 82.
Wilson, James H., Union major- aeneral,
334, 383, 420.
Wilson's Creek, Mo.. 144.
Winchester, Va., 126, 179, 202, 211 24e, 258,
335, 366-368, 371.
Wise, Henry A.. Confederate brigadier-
general, 118, 136, 138. 139, 322, 330.
Withers, Jones M., Confederate major-
general, 130,219.
Wofford, Wm. T., Confederate brigadier-
general. 310.
Wolford. Frank, Union colonel, 277.
Wolseley, Garnett, British general. 202.
Wood,  , Confederate colonel at
Petersburg, 330.
Wood, Thomas J., Union major-general,
268,273.
Worden, John L., Union commodbre, 235.
Wright, A, R., Confederate major-gene
ral, 250. &
Wright. Horatio, Union major-general,
316, 317, 337, 369, 371.
Wyatt, Henri . 117.
Wrightsville, Pa., 247.

Yates, Joseph A., Confederate colonel, 232.
Yazoo River, Miss., 168.
Yellow Tavern, Va , 317.
York River, Va., 320.
Yorktown, Va., 125, z.
Zollieoffer, Felix K., Confederate briga
dier-general, 153,

PART I.

A Short Sketch of United States History from the
Oolonial Times to the Establishment of the Gov
ernment under the Constitution.

Story of the Confederate States.

CHAPTER I.
A BRIEF SKETCH OF COLONIAL HISTORY.
IOON after the discovery of America by Colum
bus, Spain began to plant colonies in various
parts of the New World. For more than one
hundred years the civilization of America was Span
ish, and Spain regarded the whole continent as right
fully her own.
2. But England claimed North America because
John Cabot, sailing under her flag, had discovered its
mainland at least fourteen months before Columbus
sighted the coasts of South America. It was long,
however, before she began seriously to make good her
claim, and not until the beginning of the seventeenth
century was her first colony established at Jamestown
(Ifi07). Having once secured a firm foothold, she
rapidly extended her power until, by the middle of
the eighteenth century, her possessions reached from
Maine to the "southern border of Georgia and contained
a million and a half inhabitants.
3. The settled portions were near the coasts and
reached some distance into the interior. Each Eng
lish colony claimed the whole country from the settle
ments on the coast all the way to the Pacific ocean.
4. In the Southern colonies the wealthy people lived
on large plantations which were worked by negro
slaves. The poorer people lived on small farms. The
" [ 19 ]

RUINS OF JAMESTOWN.
First English Settlement in America.

[20]

A Brief Sketch of Colonial History. 21
chief employment was agriculture. The people of
New England were much more closely settled than
those of the South. There was also much greater di
versity of industry in New England. More manufact
ured goods were made there and more people engaged
in trade.
5. There were negro slaves in all the colonies; but a
great many more of them were needed on the large
plantations of the South than on the small farms of
New England.
6. According to some authorities in 1620, according
to others in 1619, some Dutch traders had brought
twenty negroes to Jamestown, Va., and sold them to
the settlers. This was the beginning of negro slavery
in the English settlements in North America. The
merchants and seamen of New England engaged ac
tively in the African slave trade, bringing great num
bers of negroes from Africa and selling them to the
Southern planters. They had gone into the business
as early as 1636 when the " Desire, " the first Ameri
can slave ship, was built at Marblehead, Massachu
setts. 7. The people of Virginia became alarmed at the
great number of ignorant barbarians that were thus
being brought into the colony; and the legislature
passed laws to stop the traffic. But the king of Eng
land compelled them to repeal these laws. The found
ers of Georgia prohibited slavery and rum in that col
ony; but after several years these restrictions were re
moved. 8. Each colony had its own legislature, but only the
New England colonies elected their own governors.
In the other colonies the governors were appointed by

22 Story of the Confederate States.
the king or by the proprietors, who like William Penn
and Lord Baltimore held their power from the king.
9. Education was more general in the New England
and Middle States, because the people lived nearer to
each other and dwelt more in towns. Harvard Uni
versity Avas founded in the early days of the colony of
Massachusetts (1638). William and Mary College in
Virginia was founded during the reign of William and
Mary.1 Princeton College, in NeAv Jersey, was founded
in 1746. In South Carolina the Avealthy planters
sent their sons to Charleston and sometimes to Eng
land to be educated. In Georgia, for the purpose of
promoting education, the rents of certain lands were
set apart by the crown in every parish, as the counties
were then called, and good schools were established at
SaA*annah and Augusta.
10. The people of all the colonies were Arery indus
trious. The various grains Avere raised and in the
South tobacco and rice Avere also cultivated. Some at
tention was given to the raising of indigo, and in
Georgia some silk was made. As the colonies greAv in
population they increased in Avealth and power.
11. England Avished to keep all the trade of the col
onies for her own advantage. Hence the government
in England passed laws restricting trade and manufac
tures in the colonies. These laAvs Avere not well en
forced, and, whene\^er attempts Avere made to carry
them out, the people showed a disposition to be re
bellious.
1 About the year 1619, a college had been opened for both sexes at
Henrico. Under an order from the king, large contributions had been
made for its support. At the time of the Indian massacre in 1622 this
College was destroyed, as was also a free preparatory school which had
been established at Charles City in 1621.

WILLIAM AND MARY COLLEGE.

24 Story of the Confederate States.
12. The peace of the English colonies was often dis
turbed by Indian wars, which always ended in the tri
umph of the whites and the acquisition of additional
lands for settlement. The English colonies were also
disturbed by frequent hostilities on the part of the
Spaniards and French. Spain had extensive posses
sions on the south and asserted her right to all the
country south of South Carolina. Hence Spain re
sented the founding of Georgia and gave the settlers
of that colony much trouble. On the north and west
France claimed immense possessions, and often har-
rassed the New England colonies and New York with
bloody wars.
13. The question of dominion in North America
was settled at last by the great French and Indian war
which lasted about eight years. In this mighty strug
gle France and Spain assisted by numerous Indian al
lies fought against Great Britain and her American
colonies. The decisive battle on the Plains of Abra
ham, near Quebec, established the supremacy of Eng
land in North America.
14. By the treaty of 1763 France gave up to Eng
land all her possessions in North America east of the
Mississippi River except the city of New Orleans. At
the same time she ceded to her ally Spain the city of
New Orleans and all her possessions west of the Mis
sissippi. Spain ceded to England her possessions of
East and West Florida.
15. At this time England extended the limits of
the colony of Georgia to the Mississippi river on the
west, and to latitude 31° and the St. Mary's river on
the south.

War for American Independence. 25

CHAPTER II.
THE WAR FOR AMERICAN INDEPENDENCE AND THE ES
TABLISHMENT OF THE GOVERNMENT OF THE UNITED
STATES. |T the close of the French and Indian War
Great Britain came to the front as the most
powerful nation in the world. She now
occupied the proud place held by Spain at the begin
ning of the seventeenth century and had also humbled
the pride of her haughty rival, France.
2. The people of the English colonies in America
had borne their full share in these great achievements
and gloried in being a part of the British Empire.
At the same time they had learned something of the
value of united action, and knew enough of their oAvn
power to be unwilling to submit to any law, Avhich
they considered unjust.
3. Yet such was their love for the Mother country
and such their pride in the noble empire of which
they formed a part, that they were prepared to endure
much, before coming to an open rupture with the
British government.
4. The laws restricting American trade and com
merce gave great dissatisfaction; but when the British
Parliament prepared to go still farther and impose a
direct tax, the patience of the American people was
tried to the utmost.
5. The French and Indian War had added largely
to the debt of Great Britain, and, as it had been car
ried on for the benefit of the colonies, the British Par-

26 Story of the Confederate States.
liament thought that the Americans ought to pay a
share of the debt.
6. The colonies declared their willingness to pay
their share, but insisted on the right to lay their OAvn
taxes. As they had no representation in Parliament
they claimed that Parliament had no right to tax them.
7. It Avas in 1765 that the British government
adopted the scheme of taxation by the passage of the
Stamp Act. The Americans were thoroughly aroused
against this measure and the act was repealed the next
year. But other schemes of taxation Avere adopted,
and when the Americans resisted, the government of
Great Britain resorted to force. Troops were sent to
Boston and other places to overawe the inhabitants, and
the Americans were treated, not as equal members of the
British Empire, but like people of a conquered nation.
8. In 1765 when the dispute began, the people of
the colonies Avere proud of their connection with the
British Empire and loved the flag of England as the
banner under which they had fought against a com
mon foe. By 1775, though they were still unwilling
to dissolve their union with Great Britain, their old
love had vanished, and the red-coated soldiers, instead
of being regarded as friends, were now detested as op
pressors. Such Avas the change of feeling produced
by ten years of tyranny and wrong.
9. The king and Parliament spoke of the Ameri
cans as rebels, and called their leading men traitors.
They claimed that Parliament had the right to bind
the colonies in all cases AvhatsoeATer, and demanded of
the Americans absolute submission to their will.
10. But the Americans claimed that in coming to
the wilds of the New World to build up for Britian a

BATTLE OF LEXINGTON.

28 Story of the Confederate States.
great empire they had lost none of their rights as
free-born Englishmen. They acknoAAdedged allegiance
to the King, but claimed that only their colonial
assemblies had the right to tax them. Their cry Avas,
" No taxation Avithout representation." They felt that
they were contending for a great principle, and cared
nothing for the hard names given them by their
oppressors. 11. At length the war of words and contending
opinions led to a conflict of arms at Lexington and
Concord, and the great struggle for American liberty
began. 12. At first the Americans were fighting only for
their rights as British subjects. The)7 did not at first
desire separation from the British government, but
after several months of fighting, the great majority
began to desire absolute freedom from British rule.
13. One colony after another instructed its delegates
to vote for independence. When the unanimous con
sent of the thirteen colonies in rebellion had been se
cured, the Continental Congress declared the united
colonies to be " free and independent States," (July
4th, 1776).
14. At the time of the Declaration there was no
British army on the soil of the United States. By
the fight at Lexington the whole country had been
aroused. Bunker Hill, though an American defeat,
had the moral effect of a victory. Washington by his
skillful management had compelled the British to
evacuate Boston; a British fleet had been repulsed at
Charleston; at Savannah the Americans had gained
an important success, and in North Carolina at More's
Creek a band of American adherents of the king —

War for American Independence.

29

called by the British, Loyalists, but by the Americans,
Tories — had been completely defeated.
15. It was not long, however, before a powerful
British army and fleet appeared before NeAv York.
They defeated the Americans on Long Island, captured

New York city and compelled
Washington's army to retreat
across New Jersey. But when the American cause
seemed almost ruined, Washington most skillfully
turned the. tide by his brilliant victories at Trenton
and Princeton.

30 Story of the Confederate States.
16. The year 1777 was productive of great results.
Notwithstanding the disaster to the Americans at the
BrandyAvine, the fall of Philadelphia, their capital,
and their repulse at Germantown, the capture of Bur
goyne and a British army at Saratoga in New York
made almost certain their final success. For the vic
tory of Saratoga secured to the Americans the alliance
with France, the poAverful rival of Great Britain. The
British Avere obliged to retire from Philadelphia and
to abandon every important conquest in the United
States except the city of New York.
17. The British government now offered to give the
Americans all that they had ever asked if they would
only renew their allegiance to the British Crown
But the offer came too late The Americans Averenow
determined to accept nothing short of independence.
Great Britain, though ready to yield everything else,
was unAvilling to consent to the dissolution of the great
British Empire. So the Avar went on.
18. The most important event of 1778 was the con
quest of the Northwest. General George Rogers
Clarke, of Virginia, at the head of a force of bold
riflemen crossed the Ohio river and marched against
the Indians and their British allies. He defeated
them in several engagements, conquered the country
between the Ohio and the Great Lakes and the Missis
sippi "river, and annexed it to Virginia as the county
of Illinois.
19. Sir Henry Clinton, the British commander in
America, noAV concluded that the chance for success
Avould be much better in the thinly settled South
than in the more thickly settled States of New Eng
land and the Middle section. In the NeAv England

War of American Independence. 31
States alone at that time there were nearly 800,000
white inhabitants, while in South Carolina and Geor
gia there Avere less than 200,000 Avhite people, and these
were widely scattered. Hence it was always much
easier to concentrate a large force against the invaders
in New England than in the two Southern States, so
sparsely settled and so far removed from the centres
of population.
20. At the end of December, 1778, a British force
captured Savannah and soon afterwards advanced
northward and occupied Augusta. But the South
Carolina and Georgia militia by their brilliant victory
at Kettle Creek recovered Augusta and the up country
of Georgia to within fifty miles of Savannah. Though
the Americans soon after this suffered a severe defeat
at Brier Creek, and though a combined French and
American army met a disastrous repulse before Savan
nah in October, 1779, yet Augusta and all the up coun
try of Georgia remained in their possession until the
summer of 1780.
21. About the middle of March, 1780, Sir Henry Clin
ton, with a, fleet and army, attacked Charleston, which
was defended by an American army under General
Lincoln. After a siege of seven weeks Clinton cap
tured .the city and with it all the regular soldiers and
most of the organized militia of South Carolina and
Georgia. These two States were thus by one disastrous
blow laid prostrate at the feet of the conqueror. The
most important points were occupied by the British, and
many of the people feeling that they had been left to their
fate by their sister States, accepted British protection.
22. But scattered throughout the rural districts were
patriot bands who, under their favorite leaders, made

32 Story of the Confederate States.
the open country unsafe for the British. The most
noted of these leaders Avere Marion, Sumter, and
Pickens in South Carolina, and Elijah Clarke in Geor
gia. By their daring and successful exploits they kept
alive the spirit of freedom. Notwithstanding the
defeat of a succoring army under Gates, near Camden,
and the seeming hopelessness of farther resistance,
they kept up the struggle. To their rescue came the
rifle militia of North Carolina and Virginia, many
of them from Avhat Ave now know as Tennessee and
Kentucky, and at King's Mountain captured nearly
one-third of the British army.1
23. The battle of King's Mountain turned the tide
in the South, and when General Nathaniel Greene
entered South Carolina with troops from Delaware,
Maryland, Virginia and North Carolina, all the patriot
leaders of South Carolina and Georgia began an active
Avarfare upon the ATarious posts of the enemy. Mor
gan's brilliant victory at Cowpens was a good begin
ning of the neAv campaign in the South. General
Greene, though sometimes repulsed upon the field,
managed so skillfully that even defeats were turned to
the advantage of the Americans. With the main
army he ever kept the British too busy to go to the res
cue of their detatched posts, which were one after
another captured by the patriot militia of South Caro
lina and Georgia. Colonel Henry Lee, familiarly
known as "Light Horse Harry," leading some of
Greene's best troops, assisted Marion to capture forts
'These mountain riflemen led by Campbell Cleveland, Sevier and
Shelby had started to help Colonel Elijah Clarke capture Augusta, but
hearing of that officer's defeat and Ferguson's attempt to intercept him,
had marched againsi Ferguson.

War of American Independence.

33

Watson, Granby, Motte and Orangeburg, and then
rendered valuable help to Pickens and Clarke in the
recapture of Augusta from the enemy. At Eutaw
Springs Greene gave the finishing blow to the British
power in the South.

SURRENDER OF CORNWALLIS.
24. During the latter years of the war the conflict
had been confined mostly to the South. The Ameri
can army, under Washington, had kept close watch
upon the British in New York and had thAvarted all
their plans in that quarter. The timely discovery of
Arnold's treason had saved the American cause from
great disaster, and the British forces were unable to
take the offensive. At -length Washington, securing
3

34 Story of the Confederate States.
the co-operation of a French fleet and army, left a suf
ficient force to keep the enemy from marching out of
the city of New York into the open country, and at
Yorktown, in Virginia, struck the finishing blow to
British power in the United States by the capture of
the veteran army of CornAvallis (October 19, 1781).
25. Negotiations for peace were now entered into.
Nearly two years after the decisive American victory
at Yorktown the treaty of peace was signed (Septem
ber 3, 1783). The first article of the treaty began as
follows: " His Britanic majesty acknoAvledges the said
United States, viz., New Hampshire, Massachusetts
Bay, Rhode Island and Providence Plantations, Con
necticut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Dela
ware, Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, South
Carolina, and Georgia, to be free, sovereign and inde
pendent States. He treats with them as such."
26. The Mississippi was fixed as the boundary of
the United States on the west and the Great Lakes on
the north. At the same time Great Britain made
peace with France, Spain, and Holland, which had all
been allied against her, and ceded back to Spain her
former possessions of East and West Florida.
27. The struggle which had been commenced by the
Americans in defense of their chartered rights, and
which had been converted into a war for independence,
had ended in the establishment of a new republic
among the nations of the earth.

Formation and Adoption of the Constitution. 35

CHAPTER III.
THE FORMATION AND ADOPTION OF THE CONSTITUTION, AND
THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE GOVERNMENT THEREUN
DER. HE new republic was not a consolidated gov
ernment, but a Confederacy of thirteen inde
pendent States. On the 12th of July, 1776,
eight days after the Declaration of Independence, a plan
of union, which had been drawn up by a committee
appointed by the advice of Richard Henry Lee of Vir
ginia, had been laid before Congress. According to this
plan, known as the Articles of Confederation, the States
conferred upon the United States in Congress assem
bled, certain poAvers thatAvere deemed necessary for the
common security and defense, but reserved to them
selves many other poAvers, naming among them soA^er-
eignty, freedom, and independence. The States were
very careful not to centralize too much poAver in Con
gress. 2. Most of the States agreed to these 'Articles of
Confederation and Perpetual Union in 1777," and by
1779 all had adopted them except Maryland. The hesi
tation of Maryland was owing to a dispute over lands
west of the Ohio river. Virginia claimed these lands,
both because they had been embraced in her charter
and because of their conquest by George Rogers Clarke
in 1778. New York also claimed a large part of them
by right of cession from the Indians. Connecticut
and Massachusetts claimed that part of them were
cpvered by their charters. Maryland insisted that

36 Story of the Confederate States.
these lands should become the common property of
the United States, and refused to enter the confedera
tion unless this should be done.
3. Virginia felt that her claim was a just one; for
the claims of the other States were only on paper,
Avhile she had actually conquered and occupied the
country; but for the sake of union she generously
offered to cede to the United States the whole of her
just claim to the country northwest of the Ohio
(January 2, 1781). The other States followed her
example except that Connecticut reserved certain
parts of her claim to create a school fund and to pay
her citizens for losses by Tory raids. Maryland then
agreed to the Articles of Confederation (March 1,
1781), and the Union was made complete.
4. The cession of all this nortrnvest territory was
completed fully in 1786. Virginia coupled the surren
der of her claims with the condition that there should
be in the said territory neither slavery nor involuntary
servitude, except as a punishment for crime, and when
Congress organized the northwest territory in 1787
this condition was made a part of the act of organiza
tion. 5. Soon after the establishment of independence it
became evident that the government under the Arti
cles of Confederation was not strong enough to hold
the States together in peace. It Avas very plain that,
unless some remedy could be found, the Union would
go to pieces, and that instead of one republic there
would be thirteen.
6. All felt the need of union, but the States were so
jealous of their own rights that it was doubtful whether
they could be induced to give any additional powers

Formation and Adoption of the Constitttion. 37
to the Federal Government. At that time the enforce
ment of any laAV passed by Congress was left entirely
to the States. Hence the authority of the Federal
Government was very limited.
7. An effort to get the States to send delegates to a
con\rention in 1786 failed, only five States responding
to the call. But a second effort Avas more successful.
All the States except Rhode Island sent delegates to
the convention which met in Philadelphia on the 14th
of May, 1787. George Washington, of Virginia, was
chosen president of the convention.
8. The assembling of the convention to revise the
Articles of Confederation was due to the earnest efforts
of three men — James Madison and George Washing
ton, of Virginia, and Alexander Hamilton, of New
York. The formation and adoption of the Constitu
tion was due to James Madison more than to any other
one man. He was the author of many of its chief
features, and has been called the " Father of the Con
stitution." 9. Some of the delegates to the convention wished to
establish a strong national government. But the ma
jority would not even allow the word " national " to
appear in the new constitution. They were willing
to greatly enlarge the powers of the Federal Govern
ment, but they were determined to adhere to the idea
of a confederation.
10. After four months of careful labor the new plan
of union, called the Constitution of the United States,
was readj' to be offered to the people of the several
States. Under this plan the States gave to the Federal
Government much larger powers than it had pos
sessed before; but each State reserved to itself the

38 Story of the Confederate States.
right to manage its domestic affairs and to pass any
law which did not interfere with the rights of other
States or of the Federal Government.
11. Under the first union Congress exercised all the
powers given to the government. Under the new plan
the government was to consist of three departments —
one, styled the Legislative, was to make the laAvs;
another, called the Judicial, was to explain the laws;
and the third, named the Executive, was to see that
the laws were carried out
12. The Legislative Department. — The law-making
power was vested in Congress, which consists of two
houses — a Senate and House of Representatives. The
number of representatives allowed to each State de
pends upon the population of the State. These repre
sentatives are elected by the people and hold office for
two years. Two senators are allowed to each State,
and these are chosen by the State legislatures, and
hold office for six years. Congress is allowed to con
trol in all matters that pertain to the general interest
of all the States.
13. The Judicial Department. — This consists of one
Supreme Court and of such inferior courts as may be
established by Congress. If the judges of the Supreme
Court declare that any law of Congress or of any of
the States does not agree with the Constitution, then
such laAV becomes at once null and void.
14. The Executive DepartmenWThis consists of a
President and a Vice-President. It is the duty of the
President to execute the laws passed by Congress. If
he vetoes any measure of Congress, it cannot become a
law, unless two-thirds of both Houses vote for it again.
The Vice-President presides over the Senate, and in

Formation and Adoption of the Constitution. 39
case of the death or disability of the President, takes
his place.
15. The President's Cabinet. — The President is allowed
to name certain officers styled the Cabinet, with whom
he can consult. These officers must be confirmed by
the Senate. Congress establishes these offices, which
at first were those of Secretary of State, Secretary of
the Treasury, Secretary of War, and Attorney-General.
Congress afterwards created the Cabinet offices of Sec
retary of the Navy, Secretary of the Interior, and
the Postmaster-General.
16. Amendments. — The Constitution can be amended
by the consent of three-fourths of the States. But
no amendment can be made which shall deprive any
State without its own consent of its equal vote in
Senate. 17. Ratification of the Constitution. — Under the Arti
cles of Confederation no change could be made with
out the consent of all the States. Now the preamble
to the Constitution, as at first adopted by the conven
tion, mentioned each State byname; but it became so
evident that there would be great difficulty in getting
all the States to accept the new Constitution, that it
was determined by the convention that the consent of
nine States should suffice for its establishment between
the States so ratifying the same. As it was uncertain
which of the States would ratify the Constitution and
thus constitute the new Union, the preamble was
altered so as to read: "We the people of the United
States," etc. The 3eventh and last article of the Con
stitution as submitted by the convention reads: "The
ratification of the conventions of nine States shall be
sufficient for the establishment of this Constitution

40 Story of the Confederate States.
between the States so ratifying the same." Thus no
State would be without its own consent bound by the
new Constitution.
18. Mr. Madison, often styled "the Father of the
Constitution," in number xxxix of the Federalist,
while urging upon the States the ratification of the
Constitution says: "That it will be a Federal and not
a national act, as these terms are understood by objec
tors, — the act of the people as forming so many inde
pendent States, not as forming one aggregate na
tion, — is obvious from the single consideration that it
is to result neither from the decision of a majority of
the people of the Union nor from that of a majority
of the States. It must result from the unanimous
consent of the several States that are parties to it.
Each State in ratifying the Constitution is considered
as a sovereign body, independent of all others, and
only to be bound by its OAvn voluntary act."
' 19. Patrick Henry and others urged against the new
Constitution that " Ave the people " meant a consoli
dated government instead of a Confederation, and on
this ground earnestly opposed its ratification by Vir
ginia. But in answer to his objection Mr. Madison
said: " Who are parties to it (the Constitution)? The
people, but not the people as composing one great
body, but the people as composing thirteen sovereign
ties. Were it a consolidated government, the assent
of a majority of the people would be sufficient for its
establishment, and as a majority have adopted it
already, the remaining States Avould be bound by the
act of the majority, even if they reprobated it; but,
sir, no State is bound by it, as it is, without its own
consent."

Formation and Adoption of the Constitution. 41
20. After much opposition, eleven States ratified the
Constitution. The method Avas the same in each State.
Delegates Avere chosen to meet in convention and
decide the question according to the wish of the people
who had elected them. The seventy thousand people
of the little State of Delaware had precisely the same
weight — one vote — in the ratification of the Constitu
tion, as the more than seven hundred thousand of
Virginia, or the four hundred thousand of Penn
sylvania. 21. It is quite certain that the Constitution would
never have received the ratification of Massachusetts,
New Hampshire, NeAv York, and perhaps other of the
eleven ratifying States, but for the well-grounded assur
ance that certain amendments securing more care
fully the rights of the States would be adopted, as soon
as the requisite formalities could be complied Avith.
Chief among these amendments was the safeguard to
State sovereignty, afterwards embodied in the tenth
amendment. It reads as follows: "The powers not
delegated to the United States by the Constitution,
nor prohibited to it by the States, are reserved to the
States respectively, or to the people."
22. Mr. Samuel Adams, of Massachusetts, said of
the' tenth amendment: "It is consonant with the sec
ond article in the present Confederation,1 that each
State retains its sovereignty, freedom, and independ
ence, and every power, jurisdiction, and right, which
is not by this Confederation expressly delegated to the
United States in Congress assembled."
23. Thus we see, our fathers, while anxious to form
a more perfect union, guarded carefully the sovereignty
1 That existing under the Articles of Confederation.

42 Story of the Confederate States.
of the States. They were determined to make it plain
that nothing was surrendered by implication.
24. By the 26th of July, 1788, the conventions of
eleven States had ratified the Constitution. The fol
lowing table gives the names of the eleven States so
ratifying it, and the dates of their ratification :
Delaware, December 7, 1787.
Pennsylvania, December 12, 1787.
New Jersey, December 18, 1787.
Georgia, January 2, 1788.
Connecticut, January 9, 1788.
Massachusetts, February 6, 1788.
Maryland, April 28, 1788.
South Carolina, May 23, 1788.
New Hampshire, June 21, 1788.
Virginia, June 26, 1788.
New York, June 26, 1788.
25. Virginia accompanied her ratification with the
assertion of the right of the people to resume the poAv-
ers granted under the Constitution, Avhenever the same
should be used for their injury or oppression. As
each State ratified the Constitution separately, the
word people here meant the people of Virginia, Avho
were then ratifying the Constitution in behalf of that
State. The natural inference would be, that, if the
people of Virginia had that right, the people of each
of the other ratifying States had the same right. New
York's convention made a declaration similar to that
of Virginia.
26. North Carolina and Rhode Island had not rati
fied. Steps were immediately taken for the establish
ment of the new government by the eleven ratifying

GEORGE WASHINGTON.

[43]

44 Story oe the Confederate States.
States. In all of these eleven States except New York
the necessary elections were held. George Washing
ton of Virginia received every electoral vote cast for
the office of President, and John Adams of Massa
chusetts was elected Vice-President by a majority of
the Azotes cast. On the ?0th of April, 1789, in the city
of New York, the inauguration took place amid im
posing ceremonies. Under the guidance of the beloved
Washington, whom all Americans of every section
have ever delighted to honor as the " Father of his
Country," the United States entered upon a brilliant
career. 27. The new Union formed the most perfect model of
a Confederated Republic, as both Washington and
Hamilton styled it, that the Avisdom of man ever
devised. There were, as we have seen, only eleven
States in the neAv republic; for North Carolina and
Rhode Island had thus far refused to adopt the Con
stitution. But there was no claim on the part of the
eleven States that had formed the more perfect union
to control the action of the other two. Their accession
to the Union was desired, but their right to do as they
pleased in this matter was never questioned. There
"« ho no inclination to violate the very principle for
Avhich they had contended in the war for independence
by attempting to coerce any State which did not see
fit to unite with them.
28. In September, 1789, while Rhode Island Avas
still holding aloof from the neAv Union, President
Washington received and sent in to the Senate of the
United States a letter from the General Assembly of
Rhode Island, addressed to " the President, the Senate,
and the House of Representatives of the eleven United

Formation and Adoption of the Constitution. 45
States of America in Congress assembled."1 This
letter is interesting, as showing the relation then
existing between Rhode Island and the United States.
It was a request that trade and commerce might
be free and open between that State and the United
States. 29. On November 21, 1789, North Carolina, after
becoming satisfied that the most important of the
amendments and " Declaration of Rights " proposed
by her and other States would be adopted, agreed in
her convention to " adopt and ratify " the Constitution.
On May 29th, 1790, Rhode Island gave her long-with
held assent to the Constitution, after being fully con
vinced that certain proposed amendments would be
adopted. 30. When Washington announced to Congress that
North Carolina had ratified the Constitution of 1787,
he expressed -his gratification at the accession of that
State. On June 1st, 1790, he announced by special
message the like accession of the State of Rhode
Island, and congratulated Congress on the happy event
which "united under the General Government all the
States which were originally confederated."
31. It is Avell to close this chapter with the state
ment that, though the Federal Government, under the
Constitution, had larger powers than under the Arti
cles of Confederation, the Union was still a confederacy
and not a consolidated nation. Hamilton, whose in
clination was for a strong government, repeatedly, in
the Federalist (Nos. ix. and lxxxv.), speaks of the
. 1 For the letter, see "American State Papers, Vol. I., Miscellaneous," or
" The Rise and Fall of the Confederate Government," by Jefferson Davis,
page 112.

46 Story of the Confederate States.
new government as a " Confederate Republic " and a
" Confederacy," and calls the Constitution " a Com
pact." Washington, also, on different occasions refer
red to the Constitution as a " Compact," and spoke of
the Union as a " Confederated Republic."

PART II.

The Growth of the United States, and the Causes
which led to the Formation of the Government
of the Confederate States.

Politics in the United States, 49

CHAPTER I.
POLITICS IN THE UNITED STATES FROM WASHINGTON TO
MONROE.
[EDERALISTS and Anti-Federalists. — During the
discussions and debates in the several States
about the Constitution previous to its ratifica
tion, those who favored the adoption of that instrument
were known as Federalists, while their opponents were
styled Anti-Federalists. Some of the most earnest
patriots were found in the ranks of both these parties.
After the ratification of the Constitution by the several
States and the formation of the government thereunder,
the Anti-Federalist party ceased to exist, and at the
beginning of Washington's administration party lines
seemed to be extinct.
2. The Democratic or Republican Party. — But it was
not a very long while before there arose divisions as to
the proper construction of the constitution. Those
who favored a free or loose construction of the consti
tution, desiring a stronger Federal Government than
that instrument had provided for, continued to be
called Federalists, while those who favored a strict
construction of the constitution, and opposed loose
methods of interpretation were known as Republicans
or Democrats.
3. The Republican, or Democratic party, of which
Jefferson has been called the father, was, however,
something quite different in its attitude from the Anti-
Federalist party of 1787. Mr. Madison and others
who like him had been zealous Federalists, became
4

50

Story of the Confederate States.

leaders in the Democratic party, and within twenty-
five years by far the larger part of the original Feder
alist party had become absorbed in the Democratic or
(as it was then also called) Republican party. They
had abandoned the Federalist party because of the
loose construction views of those who had become its
leaders.

JOHN ADAMS.

4. It was while John Adams of Massachusetts the
second President of the United States, was in office,
that measures were enacted by the Federalist majority
in Congress and approved by the President, which

Politics in the United States. 51
made the administration and the Federalist party
exceedingly unpopular.
5. Difficulties between France and the United States
that had been commenced during Washington's admin
istration, reached such a point during the administra-
of John Adams, that the two countries Avere on the
very verge of war. Congress passed acts for the pro
tection of navigation, for the defense of the sea-coast,
for increasing the land and naval forces, and also what
were known as the Alien and Sedition Acts.
6. The Alien Act authorized the President to order
any foreigner, Avhom he might believe to be dangerous
to the United States, to depart from the country, under
heaATy penalty for refusing to obey the order. The
Sedition Act made it a crime, with a heavy penalty to
write, print or utter anything scandalous against the
Congress or President of the United States.
The Virginia and Kentucky Resolutions.
7. These acts and the arbitrary manner in which
they were enforced created great discontent and indig
nation. The legislature- of Virginia, at that time the
largest and most influential State in tho Union, passed
resolutions draAvn up by Mr. Madison, in Avhich it Avas
declared that on entering the Union the States had
surrendered only a portion of their powers and that,
whenever the Federal Government transcended its
powers, the States should interfere and pronounce
such acts unconstitutional. The legislature of Ken
tucky,1 one of the States admitted during Washing
ton's administration, also passed a series of resolu-
"Three States were admitted during Washington's administration,
Vermont, Kentucky, and Tennessee.

THOMAS JEFFERSON.

[ 52 ]

Politics in the United States. 53
tions drawn up by Mr. Jefferson. The Kentucky reso
lutions went even farther than those of Virginia, and
mentioned nullification as a remedy.
8. So great hostility was excited against the Fede
ralist party that in the election of 1800 the Demo
cratic (also called Republican) party came into power
with Jefferson at its head. One of the first acts of
Mr. Jefferson was to release all persons imprisoned
under the Sedition Act. He treated this act as a com
plete nullity, declaring that no one was any more
bound by it than if Congress had set up a golden
image and ordered the people to bow down to it. He
showed his disapproval of the Alien Act in a similar
manner. 9. Purchase of Louisiana.— One of the most popular
acts of Mr. Jefferson's administration was the pur
chase of Louisiana Until this event the Mississippi
river was the western boundary of the United States.
Ever since the close of the French and Indian war,
Spain had possession of the country west of the Mis
sissippi until 1800, when that part knoAvn as Louis
iana Avas ceded to France. Napoleon Bonaparte, by a
treaty consummated on the 30th of April, 1803, ceded
to the United States for $15,000,000 the Avhole of Lou
isiana, Avhich at that time embraced the vast region
lying between the Mississippi river and the Rocky
mountains. It was also claimed that the northern
portion extended to the Pacific ocean,
10. Although this acquisition more than doubled
the original limits of the United States and added
greatly to the power and importance of the young
republic, there were found people who earnestly
opposed the purchase of Louisiana.

54 Story of the Confederate States.
11. This opposition came from New England. Mr.
George Cabot, who had been United States senator
from Massachusetts, declared that " the influence of
our (the northeastern) part of the Union must be
diminished by the acquisition of more Aveight at the
other extremity."1 Colonel Timothy Pickering, who
had been an officer of the Revolution, afterwards a
member of Washington's Cabinet, and still later sen
ator from Massachusetts, and Avho may Avell be called
the leading secessionist of his day, was so opposed to
the purchase of Louisiana that he advocated the for
mation of a northern confederacy.2
12. This extreme sectional jealousy was again shown
in 1811, when the bill for the admission of Louisiana
into the Union as a State was under discussion. On
this occasion Hon. Josiah Quincy, a member of Con
gress from Massachusetts, said: "If this bill passes, it
is my deliberate opinion that it is virtually a dissolu
tion of the Union; that it will free the States from
their moral obligations; and as it will be the right of
all, so it Avill be the duty of some, definitely to prepare
for a separation — amicably if they can, violently if
they must."
13. Let it be remembered that these men, Avhose
opinions are here quoted, were not Southern men nor
Democrats, but New England men and advocates of
the highest type of Federalism and of ? string central
goverment. 14. The general sentiment of the Union, however,
heartily endorsed the purchase of Louisiana. For a
Avhile the Federalist party almost disappeared from
1 See " Life of Cabot " by Lodge, page 334.
2 See '-Life of Ca-bot," page 491 ; also pages 338-340. 445, 446.

Politics in the United States. 55
politics, and Mr. Jefferson was elected to a second
term by a very large majority over the Federalist can
didate, Charles CotesAvorth Pinkney of South Caro
lina. George Clinton of New York, was at the same
time chosen Vice-President over the Federalist candi
date, Rufus King also of New York.
15. The Embargo Act. — In 1807, on account of depre
dations upon American commerce by both Great
Britain and France, an embargo act was passed by
Congress forbidding American trading vessels to leave
their ports. This was done in hope that those two
nations, who were at war with each other, would so suf
fer from the loss of American trade that they would
cease from their acts of hostility. But the embargo
hurt the Americans more than it did England and
France, and caused great dissatisfaction in the New
England States. Mr. Jefferson received information
which he deemed reliable, that there was even danger
that some of the New England States would withdraw
from the Union unless the act was repealed. This was
accordingly done by Congress at Mr. Jefferson's sug
gestion. War of 1812 and 1815.
16. James Madison of Virginia, another Democrat,
.succeeded Mr. Jefferson as President. His term is
especially noted for the second war with Great Britain.
The main cause of this war was the conduct of the
British government in claiming and enforcing the
right to search American ships on the high seas.
We will not attempt a history of this war. It is
enough to say that, although the Americans suffered
some disastrous defeats in the beginning of the war,
yet by many brilliant victories, both on land and sea,

JAMES MADISON.

I 56 ]

Politics in the United States.

57

the prestige of the United States as a warlike power
Avas greatly increased. The most noted of these
American victories were General William Henry Har
rison's overthrow of the British and Indians at the
Thames in Canada, Perry's great naval victory on
Lake Erie, McDonough's equally brilliant success on
Lake Champlain, and the crowning triumph of the

BATTLE OF NEW ORLEANS.
war at New Orleans, where General Andrew Jackson
gained imperishable renown. It Avould be difficult to
decide, whether during this war the brave seamen of
New England or the gallant soldiers of other sections
of the Union shed the greater lustre on American
arms. Hartford Convention.
17. During the summer and fall of 1814 many of the
people of New England became greatly dissatisfied

58 Story of the Confederate States.
with the management of the war. The result was
that in December, 1814, a convention was held at
Hartford, Connecticut, consisting of delegates from
Massachusetts, Rhode Island, New Hampshire, Ver
mont and Connecticut. This convention sat with
closed doors, and the real designs of its leaders have
never been clearly ascertained. It has been generally
understood, however, that they did discuss the ques
tion of the withdrawal of their States from the Union.
18. Though the decision of the convention, as pub
lished, was adverse to such a measure at that time, yet
they did declare the circumstances under which they
thought it might be expedient to dissolve the Union,
and the method by which it should be effected.
19. The indignation which was felt throughout the
Union against the members of this convention was
due chiefly to the fact that this meeting at such a time
tended to paralyze the arm of the Federal Government
Avhile engaged in a war undertaken to defend the rights
of American seamen, most of whom were from the
very States represented in the Hartford Convention.
20. The Federalist party was considered by most
people as responsible for the Hartford Convention, and
was held to account for its opposition to the policy of
the government during the war of 1812-1815. Accord
ingly in the autumn of 1816 the Federalist candidates
for the office of President and Vice-President — Rufus
King of New York, and John Howard of Maryland —
were overwhelmingly defeated by their Democratic
opponents— James Monroe of Virginia, and Daniel D.
Tompkins of New York.

JAMES MONROE.

[ 59]

60 Story of the Confederate States.

CHAPTER II.
disputes between the federal government and some
of the states — georgia and the indians — south
carolina and nullification — controversy with
georgia about the indian lands.
JN 1802, when Georgia ceded to the Union her
western lands, embracing nearly all of what
we now know as the States of Alabama and
Mississippi, the United States agreed to extinguish the
Indian title to lands within the limits of Georgia.
2. Many efforts had been made to get the Creek
Indians to cede their lands within the limits of Geor
gia, but without success. At last, at Indian Springs,
on the 12th of February, 1825, Mcintosh and other
Creek chiefs met commissioners appointed by the
United States and made such a treaty as the authori
ties of Georgia desired. The treaty Avas sent to Wash
ington and ratified by the United States Senate on the
3d of March, 1825. The treaty also received the sig
nature of James Monroe, the President. The Georgia
authorities now began to take measures for the survey
of the lands thus ceded.
3. Some of the Creeks were very much provoked at
the treaty which Mcintosh had made, and on the 1st
of May murdered him and two others of their chiefs
who had signed the treaty with him. The dissatisfied
party of the Creeks then requested the United States
Government to make a new treaty in place of the one
made at Indian Springs.

Disputes of the Government. 61
4. The President acceded to their request, and on
the 24th of January, 1826, a new treaty was made. It
Avas ratified by the Senate, and received the signature
of the President, John Quincy Adams. George M.
Troup, the Governor of Georgia, claimed that the new
treaty deprived Georgia of rights already Arested. He
therefore paid no attention to it, but proceeded Avith
the survey of the lands ceded by the first treaty. The
President ordered the arrest of the surveyors.
5. But Governor Troup ordered the arrest of any one
who should interfere with the surveyors, and called
out the militia to repel any hostile invasion of the
State. Happily for the whole country the President
did not attempt to carry out his threats of force. The
surveys were completed, and the entire territory cov
ered by the treaty of Indian Springs was occupied by
the Georgians in 1827.
6. While Andrew Jackson was President Georgia
had trouble with the Cherokees also, but Mr. Jackson's
sympathies were Avith the Georgians, and everything
was settled to their satisfaction.
South Carolina and Nullification.
7. Another serious trouble was that which arose be
tween South Carolina and the Federal Government
about the tariff. In 1816 a law had been passed by
Congress imposing a duty (or tariff) on goods manu
factured in foreign countries. This was done for the
double purpose of enabling American manufacturers
to compete with those of Europe, and of raising a
revenue for the support of the government.
8. The tariff proved so useful to the Northern man
ufacturers that they wanted it increased. This was

62 Story of the Confederate States.
done by the tariff act of 1828; but it gave great dis
satisfaction to the Southern people, who preferred to
buy cheap goods in Europe. In the election of that
year the party in favor of a lower tariff triumphed,
and Andrew Jackson of Tennessee, and John C.
Calhoun of South Carolina, were elected Presi
dent and Vice-President over John Quincy Adams
and Richard Rush, the candidates of the high tariff
men. 9. But the tariff of 1832 also failed to please the
low tariff men. During the excitement over this
question occurred another presidential election. The
original Democratic or Republican party had split
into two parties. The party Avhich favored the high
tariff arid internal improvements by the general gov
ernment at first called itself National Republican, but
afterwards adopted the name of Whig. Henry Clay
of Kentucky, was nominated by this party for Presi
dent and John Sargent of Pennsylvania, for Vice-
President. The Democratic party, Avhich opposed the
measures ad\Tocated by the Whigs, nominated Andrew
Jackson of Tennessee, for President and Martin Van
Buren of New York, for Vice-President. The Demo
crats elected their candidates by a very large majority.
10. In the meantime a convention of the people of
South Carolina had assembled and declared that the
tariff of 1832 Avas contrary to the Constitution of the
United States, and therefore null and void. The
convention also stated that the courts of the State
would decide on the matter, and that, if the govern
ment of the United States interfered, the State of
South Carolina Avould Avithdraw from the Union. This
measure was to take effect on the 12th of Februarv,

ANDREW JACKSON.

[83]

64 Story of the Confederate States.
1833, if the high protective policy should not be aban
doned by Congress by that time.
11. In December the President in his message to
Congress recommended a reduction of the tariff. A
feAV days afterwards he issued a proclamation against
nullification, in which he advised the people of South
Carolina not to persist in the enforcement of their
nullification policy, as it would bring on a conflict
between the Federal Government and the State of
South Carolina.
12. Soon after Jackson's proclamation Mr. Ver-
planck of New York introduced a bill for the further
reduction of the tariff. The Legislature of Virginia
also sent Benjamin Watkins Leigh as a peace commis
sioner to South Carolina to urge a suspension of the
execution of the ordinance of nullification, at least
until after the 4th of March. South Carolina acceded
to this request.
13. Meanwhile Henry Clay of Kentucky intro
duced a compromise which Avas satisfactory to all par
ties. It passed both houses of Congress, and was
signed by the President on the 2d of March, 1833.
The South Carolina convention then re-assembled and
repealed the ordinance of nullification. Both the
President and South Carolina had been determined,
but Mr. Clay's influence had secured a peaceful termi
nation of the dispute. When told by the high tariff
men that his conduct on this occasion would ruin his
chances of ever being elected President, Mr. Clav's
noble reply was, "I would rather be right than Presi
dent."

66 Story of the Confederate States.

CHAPTER III.
THE slavery quarrel.
OTWITHSTANDING sectional jealousies and
occasional jars between States and the Fede
ral Government the United States grew in
power, population and wealth in a manner un
equalled by any other country of ancient or modern
times. The Union Avas the pride of every American,
and the people of our country were the freest and
most prosperous on earth. But over all the bright
scene of prosperity hovered a dark cloud which was
destined to finally burst in fury on the land. This
Avas the slavery quarrel.
2. My readers have already seen how slavery was
introduced into our country during the colonial
period; hoAv Dutch, English and New England sailors
Avent to the coast of Africa to get negro slaves, and
then brought them to America and sold them to the
colonists. In many parts of the country there was
strong opposition to this bringing of slaves from
Africa. Virginia opposed it earnestly. In Georgia
some opposed it, Avhile others favored it.
3. Slavery During the Confederation. — After the estab
lishment of independence the more Northern States,
Avhere there had never been any profit in slavery,
began to free their slaves. In the Southern States,
Avhere the negroes Avere very numerous, slavery was
retained, partly because the people found their slave
property valuable and partly because they feared the

The Slavery Quarrel. 67
result if so many people of the African race should
be set free in their midst. But many Southern people
at that time looked upon slavery as an institution, of
which they would like to be rid if they only knew
how. Virginia in the ceding of her northwest terri
tory stipulated that slavery should be kept out of it.
4. The Constitution and Slavery. — The Constitution
recognized property in slaves, and provided for the
return of runaway slaves to their masters.1 As a com
promise between the New England merchants and the
planters of South Carolina and Georgia, in return for
certain commercial favors allowed the former, the
African slaAre trade was not to be interfered with by
the government of the United States until 1808.
5. Abolition of the African Slave Trade. — But long
before the end of the time allowed for the continuance
of this trade most of the States had passed laws against
it. Virginia was the first of all the States to forbid it.
Georgia followed, and put a clause into her State con
stitution forbidding the bringing of slaves into Geor
gia from Africa or any other foreign country. This
was in 1798 — ten years before the expiration of the
time allowed by the Constitution of the United States
for the continuance of the African slave trade. When
the year 1808 came Congress abolished this trade.
New England seamen engaged in it to the very last.
6. First Attempt at Slavery Agitation. — The first at
tempt to bring the question of slavery into national
politics was in February, 1790, when Benjamin Frank
lin, of Pennsylvania, headed a petition to Congress
urging the Federal authorities to adopt measures look-
1 Constitution of the United States — Article IV., section 2.

68 Story of the Confederate States.
ing to the final abolition of African slavery throughout
the Union. But Congress passed a resolution declar
ing that it had no authority to interfere in the eman
cipation of slaves, and that settled the question for
the time. The Missouri Compromise.
7. The slavery question did not enter much into
national politics until 1819. Up to that time several
new States had been admitted into the Union — some
with slavery, others without.1 The States whose laws
allowed slavery Avere agricultural; the people of the
Northern States were chiefly engaged in commerce and
manufactures. Hence arose a conflict of interests.
When Missouri, whose laws allowed slavery, applied
for admission a strong effort was made on the part of
the Northern members of Congress to refuse admis
sion except on the condition that there should be no
slavery in Missouri. This was the first time that any
such condition had ever been demanded of a territory
applying for admission into the Union.
8. The Southern members felt that it was a direct
attack upon the South, prompted more by a desire for
power than by opposition to slavery on moral grounds.2
They saw in the conduct of the Northern members
the same sectional spirit that had prompted New
1 The following table gives a list of the States admitted up to the time
of the application of Missouri : States with slavery — Kentucky, June 2,
1792; Tennessee, June 1,1796; Louisiana, April 8, 1812; Mississippi, De
cember 10, 1817. States without slavery — Vermont, March 4, 1791 ; Ohio,
November 20, 1802; Indiana, December 11,1816; Illinois, December 3,
1818. 2 James D'Wolf, a citizen of Rhode Island, who had been largely con
nected with the African slave trade, was sent from that State to the
United States Senate as late as the year 1821.

The Slavery Quarrel. 69
England representatives to threaten secession at the
time of the purchase of the Louisiana territory, and
again upon the admission of Louisiana as a State.
9. The dispute over the admission of Missouri
grew so serious that fears were entertained for the
safety of the Union. But both sides loved the Union,
and were willing to make sacrifices for its preserva
tion. So the dispute was settled in 1820 by an agree
ment known as the Missouri Compromise, according
to which it Avas decided that Missouri should be ad
mitted with slavery, but that slavery should not be
allowed in any other part of the northwestern country
north of the southern boundary of Missouri.1
10. This compromise kept the slavery question out
of Congress for many years. Look at the map of the
United States for 1820 and you will see what each side
yielded for the sake of the Union.
Attempts at Slavery Agitation.
11. The pioneer of the anti-slavery movement in
America, Benjamin Lundy, did not propose to do any
thing contrary to the laws. A great part of his time
was spent in the States where slavery existed. At
Jonesborough, Tennessee, he published a paper called
the Emancipator (1821). Lundy traveled thoughout
North Carolina, speaking in many places. One of his
meetings was held at Raleigh, the capital. Before he
had left the State he had organized more than a dozen
Abolition societies.
1 Missouri, however, was not admitted until August 10, 1821. Mean
while Alabama and Maine had been admitted — the former on December
14, 1819, and the latter on March 15 1820.

70 Story of the Confederate States.
12. Lundy also lectured in Virginia and organized
societies. The members of these various societies in
North Carolina and Virginia were neither very numer
ous nor very influential. They were not molested,
however, nor persecuted.
13. Up to 1830 there were frequent manumissions.
In parts of the South the people were gradually free
ing their slaves. The American Colonization Society,
which had been organized in 1816, Math Henry Clay
as president, had members in almost every Southern
State. In 1821 they organized on the coast of Africa
the colony of Liberia, with Monrovia1 as its capital.
Liberia was founded as a home for negroes who should
be set free by their masters. The plan was to form a
free negro republic in Africa, with the hope that the
negroes who had been Christianized as slaves Avould
as freemen spread throughout that benighted region
the truths of the Christian religion. Even as far
south as Georgia there were men of influence who
liberated their slaves and sent theni to Liberia.
14. But William Lloyd Garrison of Massachusetts
about 1829 began his work of agitation. Lundy did
not go far enough to suit him. Lundy, before he fin
ished his career, had become so aggressive as to give
great offense and drew down upon himself persecution.
He had been forced to cease from publishing any papers
in any part of the South. But Garrison and his fol
lowers were so violent that they soon made the name
Abolitionist hated not only in the South, but also
in most parts of the North. He condemned coloni
zation and gradual emancipation, and insisted that
1 Named after President James Monroe, a Virginian and a slave
holder.

The Slavery Quarrel. 71
immediate and unconditional emancipation was the
right of the slave and the duty of the master.
15. Garrison and his followers declared that there
ought to be no Union with slaveholders, and pro
claimed the Federal Constitution to be " A covenant
with death and an agreement with hell." These men
scattered throughout the country tracts filled with
abuse of slaveholders. Some of these tracts fell into
the hands of the negroes, and roused them to deeds of
violence. At Southampton, Virginia, under the lead
of Nat. Turner, the negroes started an insurrection, in
which men, women and children were murdered in
their beds.
16. The South was thoroughly aroused. Conserva
tive men in the North denounced the Abolitionists
and broke up their meetings. Those in the Southern
States who had favored a gradual emancipation of the
slaves changed their views. Up to 1835 free negroes
with property were allowed to vote in North Carolina;
but in that year North Carolina changed her State
constitution and took from these free negroes the
right to vote. Virginia passed laws forbidding free
negroes to enter her borders. Even Ohio, a State
which did not allow slavery, passed similar laws.
17. There were many men in the North opposed to
slavery who did not sympathize with extreme men of
the Garrison sort. But the conduct of the fanatics
caused the people of the South to regard all anti-
slavery men as belonging to the same class. In 1837
many efforts were made by Northern men to procure
the abolition of slavery in the District of Columbia.
Mr. Calhoun of South Carolina introduced into the
Senate a series of resolutions to the effect that the

JOHN C. CALHOUN,
[721

The Slavery Quarrel. 78
Federal Government was created by the States with a
view to their increased security against all dangers,
domestic as well as foreign; that the citizens of one
State had no right to interfere with the domestic insti
tutions of another State; and that the Federal Govern
ment had no right to interfere with slavery in either
the States or the Territories of the Union. The
Senate by a large majority adopted these resolu
tions. 18. In 1838 an attempt was made in the House of
Representatives to renew the slavery agitation. But
Mr. Atherton of New Hampshire introduced a series
of resolutions, whose purport was that, under the Con
stitution of the United States, Congress had no right
to interfere with slavery in the several States of the
Confederacy; that Congress had no right to do indi
rectly what it could not do directly, and therefore
should not interfere with slavery either in the District
of Columbia or in the Territories. These resolutions
were adopted by an overwhelming majority of the
House of Representatives Henry Clay, who had
warmly favored the resolutions, and most of the other
public men of the country, hoped that this exciting
agitation would now be abandoned.
19. But the Abolitionists cared nothing for the
restraints of the Constitution. Neither of the great
parties of the country was at this time connected with
the anti-slavery agitators. The mass of the Amer
ican people legarded the Abolitionists as men dis
loyal to the Constitution and as the foes of the Federal
Union 20. A Slaveholders' Convention met at Annapolis
in Maryland in 1842 to consider what measures must

74 Story of the Confederate States.
be taken to secure the safety of the Southern people.
Considering the fact that the terrible massacres that
had occurred in Hayti (one of the West Indies) were
the work of free negroes, and that free negroes had
been the fomenters of discord in many places, they
concluded that the only security for the South lay in
restricting the privileges of free negroes and in throw
ing greater restrictions around the slaves.
21. Thus the utter disregard of the restraints of the
Constitution shoAvn by the ultra Abolitionists of the
Garrison type in their attack upon slaveholders, and
their determination to effect their purpose regardless
of consequences, alarmed the Southern people and put
a complete stop to the idea of gradual emancipation,
which, previous to their work, had begun to make con
siderable progress in the border Southern States. The
violent abuse of all slaveholders indulged in by the
Abolitionists made it impossible for those Southern
men, who really disliked the institution of slavery, to
speak a word for even gradual emancipation, for fear
that they should be regarded as the enemies of the
South and the allies of the Abolitionists. Without
the Avork of the agitators the abolition of" slavery would
have been gradual and in some places long delayed,
but it would have been free from that bitterness which
estranged two great sections of our country and brought
about the most dreadful war of the nineteenth century.
The Annexation of Texas.
22. The acquisition of Texas was an event which
had a very great influence on the slavery question and
on the destinies of our country. The great State of
Texas, larger than the whole kingdom of France, had

JOHN TYLER.

r y&

76 Story of the Confederate States.
been a possession of Spain,1 and when Mexico gained
her independence became a part of that country. Be
fore Mexico gained her independence Spain had en
couraged immigration into Texas from the United
States, and many Americans had settled there. The
Mexican Congress, in 1824, declared that, as soon as
Texas had a sufficient population , it should be admitted
as a State into the Mexican Union.
23. But soon after Santa Anna became President of
Mexico he overthrew the Constitution of his country
and made himself dictator. He treated the American
residents of Texas so badly that they rebelled and
declared Texas an independent republic. After a short
but fierce struggle, in which victory inclined sometimes
to one side and sometimes to the other, the Texans,
under General Sam Houston, totally defeated the much
larger Mexican army, led by Santa Anna, who, with
nearly half his men, was captured. A treaty was now
made between Houston and Santa Anna, by which all
the Mexican forces were withdrawn from the soil of
Texas. The independence of Texas was soon after
acknowledged by France, Great Britain, and the United
States. 24. In 1837 the Texans asked to be admitted into
the American Union as a State. But their appli
cation was not at this time granted, because Mexico
still claimed the country. But after seven years of
waiting, during all which time Texas had maintained
1 There was for some time a dispute between the United States and
Spain about Texas, the former claiming it as a part of the Louisiana
territory, but the latter insisting that the river Sabine formed the
boundary between the possessions of Spain and the United States.
When Spain ceded Florida to the United States and gave up all claim
to any part of Oregon, the United States gave up all claim to Texas.

ZACHARY TAYLOR.

[ 77 ]

78 Story of the Confederate States.
her independence and Mexico had made no attempt at
conquest, another application Avas made by the Texans
to the Government of the United States. John Tyler,
then President of the United States, favored this appli
cation, but the Senate would not agree to it. So the
annexation of Texas became the main issue in the
presidential election of 1844.
25. It is frequently stated that the North opposed
the annexation of Texas, and that the South favored
it. But such a statement is not correct. The truth is
that the great mass of the American people would have
favored the acquisition of Texas, if they had thought
that such acquisition would not involve the United
States in a Avar with Mexico. The Democrats who
favored immediate annexation asked Avhat claim the
Mexicans had to a country which had driven them out
and had maintained its independence for nearly nine
years without any effort on the part of the Mexican
government to reconquer it. The Whigs, on the other
hand, said that the boundary between Mexico and
Texas was in dispute, and that if Texas were admitted
into the Union before the question had been settled,
her quarrel would become that of the United States
also. 26. Many Northern men of both parties were op
posed to the admission of Texas, on the ground that it
would bring in another " slave State." But they were
not in the majority. On the other hand, most South
ern men desired the admission of Texas in order to
preserve the balance of power between the " free " and
" slave " States. But thousands of these were opposed
to the admission of Texas, on the ground that it would
cause a war with Mexico, the probable result of which

The Slavery Quarrel.

79

would be the acquisition of. additional territory for the
North and South to quarrel over.
27. Accordingly the Whig party opposed annexation
and nominated Henry Clay of Kentucky for Presi
dent, and Theodore Frelinghuysen of New Jersey, for
Vice-President. This ticket was just as warmly sup
ported in the South as in the North. Robert Toombs,
of Georgia, at that
time an ardent
Whig, declared that
he Avished nothing
done that would re
open the sl av ery
quarrel, and said
that he "would .|
rather have the Un- :
ion without Texas 44
than Texas without |
the Union." j
28. The Demo- I
crats favored terri
torial expansion and
were equally earn
est in desiring the
admission of Texas and in insisting upon the en
forcement of the claims of the United States to
every foot of Oregon.1 They nominated James K. Polk
1 The United States had long claimed Oregon on account of, 1st, the
navigation of the Columbia River in 1789, by Captain Grey, of Boston.
2nd, as part of the Louisiana purchase of 1803. 3rd, the exploration of
Lewis and Clarke in 1805, and 4th, the settlements of John Jacob Astor at
Astoria, from 1809 to 1813. The United States claimed this country al
most to Alaska ; Great Britain claimed it to California. The dispute
was settled in 1846 by adopting the 49th parallel as the boundary between
the possessions of Great Britain and the United States.

ROBERT TOOMBS.

80

Story of the Confederate States.

of Tennessee, for President and George M. Dallas of
Pennsylvania, for Vice-President.
29. In the election the Democrats triumphed, car
rying the following states; Maine, New Hampshire,
New York, Pennsylvania, Virginia, South Carolina,
Georgia, Louisiana, Mississippi, Indiana, Illinois, Ala
bama, Missouri, Arkansas and Michigan. The fol
lowing States voted for the Whig candidates; Massa
chusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, Vermont, New
Jersey, Delaware, Maryland, North Carolina, Ken
tucky, Tennessee and Ohio. Thus we see seven North
ern and eight South
ern States voted for
the Democrats who
favored the annexa
tion of Texas, while
six Northern and
five Southern States
voted with the Whigs
who opposed such
annexation. 30. Congress see
ing that the people
had decided in favor
of annexation noAV
passed a law provid
ing for the admis
sion of Texas. This was approved by President Tyler
a few days before the expiration of his term of office
(March 1st, 1845).1

JAMES K. POLK.

1 Texas was not fully admitted until during the first year of Polk's
administration.

The Slavery Quarrel. 81
31. The Mexican government was greatly displeased
because Texas had been admitted into the Union.
The Mexicans claimed that Texas still belonged to
them and declared their intention to drive the Ameri
cans beyond the Sabine. Mexico also asserted that
the river Nueces was the western boundary of Texas,
while Texas claimed to the Rio Grande. Both the
United States and Mexico sent troops into the disputed
territory. The result was the Mexican War, by which
the United States acquired a vast additional territory.
Disputes Over the Mexican Cession.
32. As the Whigs had feared, the gain of new terri
tory reopened the dispute about slavery that had been
settled by the Missouri Compromise of 1820. Before
the close of the war with Mexico, Mr. Wilmot, of Penn
sylvania, tried to get a law passed by Congress to the
effect that slavery should not be allowed in any part
of the territory to be acquired from Mexico. As a
large part of this territory lay south of the line estab
lished by the Missouri Compromise, the Southern peo
ple claimed that the passage of any such law would be
a refusal on the part of the North to stand by the
obligations of that compromise. Each section of the
Union had always shown a disposition to preserve a
balance of power for the protection of its own interests,
and it was perfectly natural that the Southern people
should resist what they considered an exclusion of the
South from all share in territory won by the common
blood and treasure. They also urged that the carrying
of slaves to new States was not an extension of slavery,
because it did not make a single new slave. Southern
Whigs and Democrats were united m these views.
6

82 Story of the Confederate States.
33. Mr. Wilmot's proposed law (knoAvn as the Wil
mot Proviso) did not pass; but the slavery question
was made prominent in the debates on the admission
of California and the formation of territorial govern
ments for Utah and New Mexico. All the Southern
members of Congress were willing to settle the ques
tion by a division of the public lands between the
North and South according to the ideas of the Missouri
Compromise. When the Northern members would
not agree to this, the Southerners insisted that Con
gress should not interfere with the question of slavery,
either in the territories or on the admission of new
States. The Compromise of 1850.
34. The dangerous dispute was settled in September,
1850, by a compromise introduced by Mr. Clay of
Kentucky. Its main provisions were that California
should be admitted without slavery; that territorial
governments should be organized for Utah and New
Mexico without slavery restriction and with the declara
tion that, when either of them, or any part of them,
should be admitted to the Union, their people should
decide the question of slavery for themselves; and
that a law should be passed making it a duty of the
Federal Government to see that runaway slaves were
arrested and returned to their masters. Daniel Web
ster of Massachusetts cordially assisted Mr. Clay in
bringing about this settlement, known as the compro
mise of 1850.1
1 Honorable Jefferson Davis of Mississippi, and some others opposed
this compromise as a virtual repeal of the Missouri Compromise, of which
Mr. Davis says : " Pacification had been the fruit borne by the tree, and
it should not have been recklessly hewed down and cast into the fire."

DANIEL WEBSTER.
[ 83 ]

84 Story of the Confederate States.
35. There was strong opposition to this compromise
by some in the North and by some in the South, for
different reasons; but the great majority of the people
in both sections of the Union heartily endorsed it.
So popular was the compromise of 1850, that in the
presidential election of 1852 both political parties
pledged themselves to stand by it. The Whig party,
which had been successful in 1848, nominated Gen.
Winfield Scott of Virginia, for President, and William
A. Graham of North Carolina, for Vice-President.
The Democrats nominated Franklin Pierce of New
Hampshire, for President, and William R. King of
Alabama, for Vice-President. In 1848 a new party
had been formed, who called themselves Free Soilers.
Their purpose was to refuse admission into the Union
to any territory which might apply, having laws allow
ing slavery. This party would have nothing to do
with the compromise of 1850, and nominated for the
Presidency John P. Hale of New Hampshire, and for
the Vice-Presidency George W. Julian of Indiana.
36. In the election which followed the Democrats
gained an overwhelming victory, carrying every State
but four. The Free Soil party did not carry a single
State, and their vote was less than it had been in 1848.1
The Kansas and Nebraska Bill.
37. In January, 1854, Mr. Douglas of Illinois, intro
duced a bill organizing territorial governments for
Kansas and Nebraska. This bill provided that the
people of these territories should decide the question
1 The candidates of the Free Soil party in 1848 were Martin Van Buren
of New York for President, and Charles Francis Adams of Massachu
setts, for Vice-President.

The Slavery Quarrel. 85
of slavery for themselves. In framing it Mr. Douglas
employed the exact language that had been used in
forming Utah and New Mexico in 1850. Now, since
Kansas and Nebraska were a part of the country em
braced in the Louisiana purchase, lying north of 36°
and 30', those who opposed the bill offered by Mr.
Douglas declared that it was a repeal of the Missouri
Compromise of 1820. The Democrats replied that
their opponents had long since disregarded that com
promise, and had persistently refused in 1850 to accept
the extension of that line to the Pacific as a settlement
of the slavery quarrel. They claimed that the com
promise of 1850 had taken the place of that of 1820,
and that the Kansas and Nebraska Bill only sought to
carry out in good faith the policy established by the
new compromise, which had been ratified by both the
great political parties. The Southern Whigs and some
of the Northern agreed with the Democrats. After
much warm discussion the bill was passed by large
majorities in both houses of Congress.1
38. The struggle for Kansas, which now began,
greatly increased sectional bitterness. Settlers from
North and South flocked into the Territory. In the
North "Emigrant Aid Societies " were formed, whose
business it was to see that what they called the " right
kind of settlers " should control Kansas. They sup
plied the emigrants sent out by them with arms.
Large numbers of armed Southerners, mostly from
Missouri, also went into Kansas. Before long difficul
ties arose between these armed settlers from the North
1 The Kansas and Nebraska Bill was afterwards called the Squatter
Sovereignty Law.

86 Story of the Confederate States.
and the South, and a state of anarchy, knows as the
"Kansas War," continued for several years.
New Parties.
39. The Whig party was now completely broken up.
Most of its Southern members joined the Democrats.
Many of the Northern Whigs and a few Anti-Slavery
Democrats united with the Free Soilers in forming a
new party, under the name of National Republicans.
In their convention, which met in Philadelphia (June
17th, 1856), they declared it to be the duty of Congress
to prohibit in the Territories what they called " those
twin relics of barbarism — polygamy and slavery."
Thus Southern slaveholders were classed by them with
the polygamists of Utah.1 The Republicans nomi
nated John C. Fremont of California for President
and William L. Dayton of New Jersey for Vice-Presi
dent. Many of the Abolitionists, who had for years
been trying to carry out their plans regardless of what
might be the effect upon the interests of the South, also
allied themselves Avith the new Republican party.
40. American was the name adopted by another new
party, consisting of some of the former Whigs of the
North and the South. The main features of this party
were opposition to alien suffrage and to the election to
office of Roman Catholics and men of foreign birth.
They abandoned, however, their opposition to Roman
Catholics, but insisted that the laws should be so
changed as to require foreigners to remain in this
1 Utah had been settled by large numbers of Mormons, followers of
a man named Joseph Smith. The Mormons held as part of their reli
gious belief, that a man should marry as many wives as he could sup
port. Joseph Smith, the foander of the Mormon sect, was born in Sha
ron, Vermont, December 23d, 1805.

The Slavery Quarrel. 87
country a much longer time than was then required
before being allowed to vote. The American party
pledged itself to stand by the Compromise of 1850, and
nominated Millard Fillmore of New York for Presi
dent, and Andrew J. Donelson of Tennessee for Vice-
President.1 41. The Democratic party pledged itself to stand by
the Compromise of 1850, and the interpretation put
upon it by them in the Kansas and Nebraska act of
1854. They nominated James Buchanan of Pennsyl
vania for President and John C. Breckinridge of
Kentucky for Vice-President. In the election which
followed the Democrats were triumphant, carrying
nineteen States. The Republicans carried eleven States,
and the Americans one. Thus the people of the
United States had again endorsed the Compromise of
1850 and the Democratic interpretation of it.
42. But the evil day had only been deferred for a
while. A purely Northern party, though it styled.
itself " National," had developed unlooked-for strength
in the recent election. Though the new " Republi
can " party declared that it did not intend to interfere
with African slavery where it already existed, its
leaders proclaimed an irrepressible conflict between
" freedom and slavery," and were as abusive of all slave
holders as the most violent Abolitionists had ever been.
45. Clay and Webster, who had so long stood as
peace-makers between the sections were dead. John
C. Calhoun, who, though an ardent Southerner and de-
1 The Old Line Whigs, who desired that the old line 36° 30' be made
the dividing line between the free and slave states, held a convention,
but made no nomination except to endorse the candidates of the Ameri-,
can party.

JAMES BUCHANAN.

The Slavery Quarrel. 89
fender of State sovereignty, loved the Union, and had
heartily seconded the efforts of Clay and Webster in
behalf of peace, was also dead.
44. The Fugitive Slave Law, which was one of the
features of the compromise of 1850, greatly increased
sectional animosity. Though it only sought to carry
out a plain provision of the Constitution, it met with
bitter opposition. The legislatures of several Northern
States passed acts which nullified the law. Thus the
attempt to enforce by Federal authority the provision
contained in the second section of the fourth article of
the Constitution produced "evils greater than those it
was intended to correct."1
45. The plan of leaving the question of slavery to
the white inhabitants of a territory as adopted by
the compromise of 1850 and the Kansas and Nebraska
Act of 1854, had only produced discord, and a state of
war in Kansas. A decision of the Supreme Court of
the United States (seven of the nine judges who com
posed it concurring) was rendered in 1857 to the effect,
that Congress had no power to prohibit slavery in any
of the Territories of the Union. But the anti-slavery
agitators denounced the decision and utterly disre
garded it.
46. The John Brown Raid, which occurred in October,
1859, greatly increased the bitter feeling between the
North and South. A man by the name of John Brown
had become notorious in the " Kansas War," where
outrages of all sorts had been committed by both
parties. He was so bitter against slavery that he de
termined to stir up the slaves to rebel against their
1 See ' Rise and Fall of the Confederate Government," by Jefferson
Dayia, Volume I., page 17.

90 Story of the Confederate States.
masters. So with a few followers he seized upon the
arsenal at Harper's Ferry, hoping to arm the slaves
and lead them to war. But none of them came to his
help. He and his associates were captured by the
United States Marines, led By Colonel Robert E. Lee.
They were tried and condemned by the laws of Vir
ginia, and on the gallows paid the penalty of their
crime. 47. Though the great majority of the Northern peo
ple condemned the conduct of Brown, some of the
officials in States under the control of the Republican
party publicly applauded that conduct. The authori
ties of Iowa and Ohio refused to surrender fugitives
from justice charged with murder and with participat
ing in this raid. The Election of 1860.
48. As the election of 1860 drew near, there was a
serious split in the Democratic party. One wing of
the party declared that Congress had no right to inter
fere with slavery in any territory, but that the ques
tion should be left entirely to the white inhabitants of
each territory. The candidates of this wing Avere
Stephen A. Douglas of Illinois, for President, and
Herschel V. Johnson of Georgia, for Vice-President.
The other Aving of the Democratic party declared that
Congress Avas bound to protect the right of every citi
zen of the United States to go into any territory Avith
any species of property including slaves, and that
when the territory formed a constitution for admission
into the Union, then the Avhite inhabitants of said ter
ritory could decide whether they would allow slavery
or not. The candidates of this wing were John C.

ABRAHAM LINCOLN.
[ 91 ]

[ 92 ]

The Slavery Quarrel. 93
Breckinridge of Kentucky for President, and Joseph
Lane of Oregon, for Vice-President.
49. The American party nominated John Bell of
Tennessee for President and Edward Everett of Massa
chusetts, for Vice-President. This party declared that
it stood for the Constitution of the Country, the Union
of the States, and the enforcement of the laws. The
American party exerted but little influence in the elec
tion, because it did not touch the question at issue.
50. The Republican party, which embraced in its
ranks not only Free Soilers, but also Abolitionists,
declared that it was the duty of Congress to prohibit
slavery in every territory. The candidates of this
party were Abraham Lincoln of Illinois for Presi
dent, and Hannibal Hamlin of Maine for Vice-Presi
dent. 51. The conservative elements of the country were
hopelessly divided, and accordingly the Republicans
elected their ticket. Of the popular vote Mr. Lincoln
received 1,857,610; Mr. Douglass, 1,365,976; Mr. Breck
inridge, 847,953, and Mr. Bell, 590,631. The total
conservative vote was 2,804,560. Had all the conserv
atives of the country stood together Mr. Lincoln
would have been defeated. He was the first President
of the United States elected exclusively by a single
section of the Union.
52. The success of the party which had ever since
its organization made slavery the chief issue in
national politics thoroughly alarmed the South. In
Part III. we will show how the success of this party
caused the secession of eleven Southern States, and
will give an account of the tremendous conflict be
tween the States of the American Union.

PART III.

The Formation of the Confederate Government.
The War between the States and its Results.

Section I.— Events of 1861.

[95]

Secession of Seven Southern States. 97

CHAPTER I.
SECESSION OF SEVEN SOUTHERN STATES  FORMATION OF
THE CONFEDERATE GOVERNMENT  EFFORTS AT RECON
CILIATION. HE alarm in the South at the success of the
Republican party was perfectly natural. In
1848 the Free Soil party had for the first time
entered into a presidential contest. They polled at
that time a total vote of 291,342. In 1852 the Free
Soilers polled only 155,825, or a little more than half
their vote of 1848. In 1856, by constant agitation of
the slavery question, they had so aroused the people
of the North against Avhat they called the aggressions
of the slave power that they succeeded in forming a
new party, which embraced a majority of the former
Whigs of the North, the Free Soilers and the Aboli
tionists. To this new party they gave the name
" National Republicans." It was a purely sectional
party, having no following outside of the North. In
the presidential election of 1856 it had carried eleven
Northern States and had polled 1,341,264 votes. And
now, in 1860, it had become strong enough to elect a
President by the vote of Northern States alone.1
2. As soon as the result of the election was known,
South Carolina called a com-'ention of the people,
which on the 20th of December, 1860, passed an ordi-
1 The Republicans were in a minority in the new Congress. But such
had been the wonderful growth of that party that the majority of the
Southern people felt that, unless some new guarantees could be given
them, there was no safety for the South in the Union.
7

98 Story of the Confederate States.
nance of secession, declaring that the union existing
betAveen South Carolina and the other States was dis
solved. Congress had met seventeen days before this
action was taken by. South Carolina (December 3d).
On the opening day of Congress every State was rep
resented in the House, and all were represented in the

SECESSION HALL, CHARLESTON, SOUTH CAROLINA.
Senate except South Carolina, whose senators had
resigned as soon as the result of the presidential elec
tion was known. Hopes Avere still cherished that
something might be done to restore fraternal feeling
and save the Union.

Secession of Seven Southern States. 99
3. Mr. Crittenden of Kentucky proposed an amend
ment to the Constitution restoring the old line of the
Missouri Compromise, but his proposition failed. A
committee of thirteen, appointed in the Senate to find
some plan of agreement, 'failed. A like committee of
thirty-three in the House also failed to accomplish
anything. 4. Mr. Douglas of Illinois, who had been a member
of the Senate committee, stated in the Senate that Mr.
Davis of Mississippi and Mr. Toombs of Georgia had
shown their willingness to resume the Missouri Com
promise as a measure of conciliation, and urged upon
the Republicans, as they had rejected every proposi
tion, to make a positive declaration of their purposes.
Mr. Seward, a prominent Republican of New York,
was present in the Senate. He had in 1858 announced
the " irrepressible conflict," and in the same year,
speaking of Abolitionism, had said: "It has driven
you back in California and Kansas; it will invade
your soil." Mr. Seward made no response to the
appeal of Mr. Douglas. The trouble was that the two
great sections of the Union had become hostile to each
other, and neither side could look at the question from
the standpoint of the other.
5. On the 9th of January, 1861, Mississippi passed
an ordinance of secession. In the fall of 1860, after
the presidential election, Governor Pettus of Missis
sippi invited the senators and representatives of that
State in Congress to meet him at Jackson, the State
capital, so that he might consult with them about
the character of the message that he should send
to the legislature which he had summoned to meet
in extra session. In the conference with the gov-

100

Story of the Confederate States.

ernor Mr. Davis opposed immediate and separate State
action, declaring himself opposed to secession as
long as the hope of a peaceful remedy remained. He
said, however, that he would feel himself bound by the
action of his State. On receipt of official information
of the action of his State (January 21st), Mr. Davis,
in a speech which, Avhile justifying the action of Mis
sissippi, was full of expressions of kindly feeling, bade
farewell to the Senate of the United States.

v

ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS.

6. On January 10th, 1861, Florida seceded. The
same step was taken by Alabama on the 11th, by
Georgia on the 19th, by Louisiana on the 26th, and
by Texas on the 1st of February. Mr. Stephens of
Georgia, while believing in the right of secession, had

Secession of Seven Southern States. 101
exerted all his influence against it. He felt himself
bound to abide by the action of his State.
7. The Southern people could never have been
induced to go into secession, had they not believed
that there was neither safety nor peace for the South
in the Union. The majority of them had come to the
conclusion that peace with two governments was better
than a Union of discordant States.
8. The doctrine of secession was no new doctrine.
The Honorable Timothy Pickering of Massachusetts,
in 1803, while opposing the purchase of Louisiana,
had advised the formation of a Northern Confederacy.
Again, in 1812, Honorable Josiah Quincy, while op
posing the admission of Louisiana, had declared the
right of a State to secede, and had threatened that the
New England States would exercise that right. Again,
in 1844, the legislature of Massachusetts adopted a
resolution declaring in behalf of that State, "that it
is determined, as it doubts not the other States are, to
submit to undelegated powers in no body of men on
earth," and that "the project of the annexation of
Texas, unless arrested on' the threshold, may tend to
drive these States1 into a dissolution of the Union."
9. Peaceable secession was hoped for by many in
the South. The ground of this hope was their implicit
belief in the right of a State to secede. Many promi
nent men in the North, even some of the Abolitionists,
ackowledged it. In the early days of the Republic the
majority of the American people believed in it.
10. In the convention Avhich framed the Constitu
tion of the United States a proposition was made to
1 The New England States are meant.

102 Story of the Confederate States.
allow the use of force against a State which might violate
its obligations. On this proposition Mr. Madison said
that " the use of force against a State Avould look more
like a declaration of war than an infliction of punish
ment, and would probably be considered by the party
attacked as a dissolution of all previous compacts, by
Avhich it might have been bound." The convention
refused to confer the power to coerce a State, and so
that proposition was lost
11. In 1860 and 1861 there were many in the North
who did not believe in the right of the government to
coerce a State. Even the New York Tribune, a leading
organ of the Abolitionists, declared that " if the cot
ton States wished to withdraw from the Union, they
should be allowed to do so;" that "any attempt to
.compel them to remain by force would be contrary to
the principles of the Declaration of Independence and
to the fundamental ideas upon which human liberty
is based;" and that "if the Declaration of Independ
ence justified the secession from the British Empire
of three millions of subjects in 1776, it was not seen
why it would not justify the secession of five millions
of Southerners from the Union in 1861." Again, the
same journal declared that it would "let the Union
slide" rather than to " compromise with the South
and abandon the Chicago platform." Many promi
nent Northern men in public speeches expressed
themselves as opposed to coercion. Is it any wonder,
then, that many in the South hoped for peaceable
secession ?
12. The organization of the government of the Con
federate States took place at Montgomery, Alabama,
in February. The convention of delegates from the

INAUGURATION OP PRESIDENT DAVIS.

I 108]

104 Story of the Confederate States.
seceding States met in that city on the 4th of Febru
ary, 1861. The delegates from Texas did not arrive
until after the opening of the convention. A new
Constitution, modelled after that of the United States,
was formed by this convention, and a new Union was
organized under the name of the Confederate States
of America. Jefferson Davis of Mississippi, was
elected President, and Alexander H. Stephens of
Georgia, Vice-President.
13. Slavery in the Confederate Constitution. — Of course
the Confederate Constitution recognized property in
slaves. It at the same time forbade the African Slave
Trade, or the bringing of negroes into the Confed
eracy from any foreign country other than the slave-
holding States or territories of the United States of
America. 14. A great deal has been said by the enemies of
the South about the aggressions of the slave power.
The Southern people always felt that the aggression
was entirely on the other side. The most extreme
Southerner had never asked for more than protection
to himself in the right to carry with him into the
common territories of the Union any property that he
might possess including slaves, with the understand
ing, however, that when the territory adopted a consti
tution and applied for admission into the Union as a
State, it could exclude slavery if it chose. All that he
asked was that his Northern brethren should not inter
fere either directly or indirectly with the institutions
of the South.
15 The Peace Congress. — Virginia made still another
special effort to bring about a reconciliation between
the North and the South by calling for a Peace Con-

Secession of Seven Southern States.

105

gress of all the States to meet at Washington. Twenty
States responded to this call, thirteen Northern and
seven Southern. Ex-President John Tyler was chosen

JEFFERSON DAVIS.

presiding officer. But every offer of compromise
was voted down by the Northern delegates. So the
Peace Congress adjourned without accomplishing
anything. 16. Seizure of Ports and Arsenals. — The Confederate
authorities proceeded to occupy such forts and
arsenals as were peaceably surrendered to them, but

106

Story of the Confederate States.

made no attack upon those held by United States
troops.1 17. Confederate Peace Commissioners. — The Confederate
Government sent commissioners to Washington to try
and make a peaceful settlement of all questions at
issue. Mr. Buchanan received them as private gentle
men, but not as embassadors from the Confederate
government. He held that a State could not secede,
but that at the same time the government had no
poAver to coerce a State.
1 Fort Sumter in Charleston Harbor, Fort Pickens at Pensacola, and
the forts near Key West, Florida, were held by garrisons of Federal
troops. The desire to settle everything peaceably prevented the Southern
people from making any attack upon these forts.

Beginning of the War. 107

CHAPTER II.
THE BEGINNING OF THE WAR — SECESSION OF FOUR OTHER
STATES — THE CAMPAIGN IN WEST VIRGINIA.
ilHE inauguration of Abraham Lincoln took
place on the 4th of March, 1861. In his in
augural he declared his intention to collect
the public revenues at the ports of the seceding States,
and to recover the forts, arsenals and all other public
property before held by the Federal authorities.
2. The Confederate commissioners1 now addressed a
note to Mr. Seward, the new Secretary of State (March
12th, 1861), saying that the Confederate States wished
a peaceful settlement of all questions. They declared
that it was neither the interest nor the wish of the
seceding States to injure in any way the States lately
united with them, or to demand anything that Avas not
just. Mr. Seward replied that he was in favor of
peace, and that Fort Sumter, in Charleston Harbor,
would be evacuated in less than ten days. He assured
the commissioners that notice would be given of any
change either at Fort Sumter or at Fort Pickens in
Florida.2 3. A fleet of seven vessels was meanwhile being
fitted out at New York, and at Norfolk, Virginia.
When the commissioners heard of this and inquired
about it, Mr. Seward's answer in writing was, " Faith
1 The Confederate Commissioners were John Forsyth of Alabama,
Martin J. Crawford of Georgia, and Andrew B. Roman of Louisiana.
* Mr. Seward did not receive the commissioners officially, but com
municated with them verbally and informally through Justice John A.
Campbell of the Supreme Court of the United States.

108

Story of the Confederate States.

as to Sumter fully kept, wait and see." At this very
time the fleet was on its way to reinforce the fort.
Mr. Seward did not notify the commissioners; but a
written notice was sent by the government without
date or signature, which was read to Governor Pickens
of South Carolina (April 8th) by Mr. Chew of the

(fippg$Sypfc.*-'-=*Hfe, ,U-"l^-=

ATTACK ON FORT SUMTER FROM MORRIS ISLAND.
State Department, to the effect that the garrison in
Fort Sumter would be supplied with provisions, peace
ably, if permitted, forcibly, if necessary.
4. It was now evident that nothing was left to the
Confederates but to attack the fort or back squarely
down.1 When the Confederate authorities heard of
1 Horace Greeley, in his " American Conflict,'' admits the same when
he says " whether the bombardment of Fort Sumter shall or shall not
be justified by posterity, it is clear that the Confederacy had no alter
native but its own dissolution." Yet after that statement he con
demned the Confederates.

Beginning of the War. 109
the approach of the fleet they ordered General Beau
regard, their commander at Charleston, to demand of
Major Anderson the surrender of the fort. Major
Anderson refused to comply. Other fruitless efforts
were made to secure the evacuation of the fort.
5. The bombardmemt of Fort Sumter began on April
12th, 1861. The Confederate authorities had in their
desire for peace waited until the last possible moment
before ordering the bombardment. At the very mo
ment when General Beauregard gave Major Anderson
the final notice of his intention to open fire, the fleet
sent by the United States Government was lying off
the mouth of the harbor and prevented from entering
only by a gale. After a furious bombardment, during
which the fort was set on fire by bursting shells,
Major Anderson surrendered. The Confederates
allowed the garrison to salute their flag and take it
with them, departing with all the honors of war.
6. A striking incident occurred just before the sur
render. Louis T. Wigfall, an ex-senator of Texas, see
ing the fort on fire, and believing that the brave gar
rison was still struggling merely for the honor of its
flag, went under fire in an open boat to the fort, and
climbing through one of its embrasures asked for
Major Anderson and begged him to desist from the
hopeless fight, offering to him the same terms that had
been proposed before his position had been rendered
so desperate. Though Wigfall had acted without au
thority, upon Major Anderson's acceptance of the terms
they were promptly ratified by General Beauregard.1
1 Strange to say no life was lost during this fierce bombardment. The
only casualty occurred when the garrison saluted the flag, as it was
hauled down the day after the surrender. At that time one man was
Killed and several wounded by the bursting of a gun.

110 Story of the Confederate States.
7. The news of the battle of Fort Sumter produced
great excitement everywhere. On April 15th Presi
dent Lincoln issued a proclamation calling for seventy-
five thousand troops, and convening Congress to meet
in extra session on the 4th of July. The Confed
erate President met this call of Mr. Lincoln's by a
call for volunteers to repel aggressions. The North
claimed that the South had begun the war by firing
on Fort Sumter. The Confederates claimed that the
government had commenced the Avar by sending a
hostile fleet with the avowed intention of reinforcing
the fort, thus leaving to the South no alternative but
the reduction of Sumter, or the surrender of the city
of Charleston.
8. Four other States Secede. — The border slaAre States
had not seceded, preferring to remain in the Union.
But Avhen Mr. Lincoln called on them for their ratio
of troops to coerce the seceding States, Virginia passed
an ordinance of secession (April 17th). Her example
Avas followed by Arkansas (May 6th), North Carolina
(May 20th), and Tennessee (June 8th). These States
seceded rather than countenance the policy of coer
cion, tt'hich they believed to be contrary to the prin
ciples of the Declaration of Independence and unwar
ranted by the Constitution of the United States. In
DelaAvare, Kentucky, Maryland and Missouri seces
sion encountered such strong opposition, that those
States remained in the Union. The accession of Vir
ginia, Arkansas, North- Carolina and Tennessee
greatly strengthened the new Confederacy.
9. Sincerity of the Opposing Parties. — Each party to
the dreadful conflict thus begun believed firmly in
the justice of its cause. The United States Govern-

Beginning of the War.

Ill

ment declared that it did not Avage the war for con
quest or for the purpose of interfering Avith the
established institutions of the Southern States, but
merely to preserve the Union. The Confederates de
clared that they only wished to exercise the right
claimed in the Declaration of Independence for any
people to change their government whenever in
their judgment their interests demanded it. They
certainly did not fight, as has been Avrongly said, to
destroy the government. They earnestly desired peace,
and fought only to maintain Avhat they believed to be
their right to secede and form a new confederacy.
They did not appeal to arms, and did not fight until
they were forced to do so in self-defense. They no
more sought to destroy the government than did the
American colonies in the War of the Revolution seek
to destroy the British Empire.
10. The people of
the seceding States
would never have with
drawn from the Union,
if they had not come
to the conclusion that
there . was neither
peace nor safety for
the South in the
Union. They believed
that only in this way
could they maintain
constitutional liberty. They showed their love for the
old Constitution by taking it as the model for the
new one, and their love for the old flag by adopting
one as near like it as possible.

CONFEDERATE FLAG,

112 Story of the Confederate States.

i

11. Comparative Strength of the Combatants. — The popu
lation of the States that remained in the Union, in
cluding West Virginia, which separated from Virginia,
was in round numbers 23,000,000. Within the limits
of the Confederate States were about 8,500,000, of
whom 5,000,000 were whites and the rest negro slaves.
Though the States of Kentucky, Missouri, and Mary
land remained in the Union, many of their people
sympathized with the Confederates, and each of these
States furnished some soldiers to the Confederate
armies, as did West Virginia also. These, however,
were nearly, if not entirely, balanced by those who
went into the Union army from some parts of the
seceding States, as from East Tennessee, Northern
Arkansas, and some other places.
12. In the matter of arms the North had an immense
advantage over the South. All the foundries for the
manufacture of arms, except one cannon foundry at
Richmond, Avere in the Northern States, and in their
armories were stored all the new and improved weapons
of war. The Southern States had arsenals, but in
them were only arms of the old and rejected models.
The South had no powder factories, no navy to protect
her ports, and no merchant ships for foreign com
merce. One hundred and fifty thousand small arms
were all that could be found in the Southern Confede
racy, including both sides of the Mississippi. Nearly
all the muskets were the old flint-lock altered to per
cussion. If soldiers enough were called into the field
to handle these arms there would not be ten rounds of
ammunition to the man. During the first year of the
war there were not arms enough in the Confederate
States to supply the men who desired to enter the army.

SERGEANT COLLIERS BRAVE ACT.
" While the fuse was still smoking, and the men were flying from the danger of
the apprehended explosion, Sergeant Isaao P. Collier, of Company K, Fifth Regi
ment, Georgia Volunteers, seized the projectile and threw lt out of the ditch."

[ H3]

114 Story of the Confederate States.
13. The Slaves During the War. — The conduct of the
slaves during the war gives strong proof of the kind
feeling that existed between them and their masters.
The great majority of them remained on the plantations
and by their labor supplied the armies in the field.
Many negro men Avent with their young masters to war,
faithfully waited on them, nursed them when sick,
and, if they died in camp or in battle, returned with the
lifeless bodies to lay them beside their kindred dead
in the family burying-ground.
14. The fidelity of the slaves was due to the fact
that most masters treated them kindly. Their toil Avas
not unrequited, for they were supplied with whatever
they needed and were cared for in sickness and in old
age. Many of them were alloAved opportunities for
making money for themselves. Much attention had
always been given to their religious instruction.
Southern ladies labored for the conversion of their
slaves. Missionaries sent by the Southern churches
preached to them on the plantations. In malarial
districts, where negroes only could live with safety,
some of these devoted missionaries laid down their
lives. The negroes had churches of their own in the
towns and on many of the plantations. In the
churches of the whites there were always galleries set
apart for them, and in the city churches it was often
difficult to say which were the better dressed, the mas
ters or the slaves.
15. The activity of the Abolitionists in scattering
their tracts caused the Southern States to enact very
strict laws against teaching the negroes to read and
write. Yet many of them were taught by their young
masters and mistresses, and in the churches on the

Beginning of the War. 115
Sabbath could be seen many slaves who had hymn
books and knew hoAV to use them. Your author has
seen in the Sunday school room of Trinity Methodist
Church in Charleston, South Carolina, and of St.
Paul's Episcopal Church in Augusta, Georgia,1 negro
Sabbath Schools taught by the best ladies and gentle
men of those cities. At Lexington, in Virginia, Major
Thomas J. Jackson, afterwards the noted "Stonewall"
Jackson, was the superintendent of a negro Sunday
School. One of the largest churches of Charleston
was a negro Presbyterian Church, whose pastor, Dr.
Girardeau, a celebrated preacher, and learned gentle
man, could never be induced to leave it for any other
charge. 16. Thus there were many ties of affection between
the races. There Avere ills connected Avith slavery
which the good people of the South tried faithfully
to remedy. The best and kindest of masters firmly
believed that the freedom of the large number of
negroes who lived in the South would bring ruin to
master and slave alike, and many of the slaves them
selves shared in this feeling. It was the kindly senti
ment that prevailed between the ruling and the servile
class that prevented the latter from being a menace to
the South, when the vast armies of the North were
thundering at the gates of her cities, or ravaging her
fields. The Country Hurrying into War.
17. As soon as Virginia joined the Southern Con
federacy the capital of the Confederate States was
moved from Montgomery, Alabama, to Richmond,
1 Both of these were churches for white people.

CAPITOL OF THE CONFEDERACY AT RICHMOND.

Beginning of the War. 117
Virginia. Eager volunteers from all over the South
were sent to Virginia to defend that State from threat
ened invasion. Soldiers from the North were likewise
hurried forward to the Virginia border.
18. Though Maryland did not secede, a strong effort
was made by those in sympathy with the South to pre
vent Union troops from going through that State to
invade Virginia. On the 19th of April a Massachu
setts regiment, passing through Baltimore, was at
tacked by the citizens and several lives were lost on
both sides. This was on the 86th anniversary of the
battle of Lexington.1
19. The first conflict of arms in Eastern Virginia
occurred near2 Big Bethel Church, not far from For
tress Monroe. In this affair the Union troops, who
formed a part of the force of General Benjamin F.
Butler, were defeated by the Confederates, led by Col
onel D. H. Hill (June 10th, 1861).
The Laurel Hill Campaign (West Virginia).
20. When the ordinance of secession passed by the
Virginia Convention was submitted to the people, it
was ratified by a very large majority of the voters of
the whole State; but the majority of the people of
that part of Virginia lying west of the Alleghanies
refused to abide by the decision of their State, and
gladly welcomed the Union soldiers, who, under the
command of General George B. McClellan, crossed the
1 On the 24th of May a New York regiment, led by Colonel Ellsworth,
took possession of Alexandria, Va. On entering the place Ellsworth was
shot by a Mr. J. W. Jackson, who was also immediately slain.
2 In this battle was killed Henry Wyatt, of Edgecombe County, N. C.,
the first Southern soldier slain in the war.

118 Story of the Confederate States.
Ohio into Western Virginia. The whole force under
McClellan, including reinforcements of West Vir
ginians, amounted to 20,000 men.
21. A small Confederate force advanced to the Bal
timore and Ohio railroad, a little west of Grafton, and
destroyed some railroad bridges, thus cutting off com
munication between the West and Washington City.
On the 29th of May two West Virginia Union regi
ments under Colonel (aftenvards General) B. F Kelley,
approached Grafton, whereupon the Confederates Avith-
drew southward to Philippi. Here the Confederate
force, less than a thousand strong, under Colonel G. A.
Porterfield was surprised on a dark and stormy night
(June 3d) by three thousand Union troops, under Gen
eral Kelley. Porterfield, by his coolness and courage,
succeeded in getting his routed force safely off, and
retreated to Beverly, some thirty miles farther to the
southeast. 22. General Robert E. Lee, at that time Major-Gen
eral of Virginia volunteers, had sent Brigadier-General
Robert S. Garnett to Beverly, and Brigadier-General
Henry A. Wise into the Valley of the Kanawha.
General Garnett, with some Virginia regiments, moved
out from Beverly and took post on Laurel Hill, a spur
of the ridge known as Laurel Mountain. Here he was
soon joined by the First Georgia regiment. The
Staunton and Parkersburg turnpike divides at Beverly,
one branch of it following the Tygart river to Philippi,
and passing over Laurel Hill, the other branch of the
road passing over a saddle in Rich Mountain and lead
ing to Parkersburg. Garnett regarded the two posi
tions at Rich Mountain and Laurel Hill as the gates
to all the region beyond.

Beginning of the War. 119
23. Garnett's whole force numbered 4,500 men.
Thinking the position at Rich Mountain the stronger,
he entrenched there 1,300 of his men and four
cannon under Lieutenant-Colonel Pegram. The
balance of his force, under his immediate command,
he placed in a fortified position at Laurel Hill,
where he also had four cannon, one of which was
rifled. 24. Early in July McClellan ordered General Mor
ris to march to a position one and a half miles in
front of Laurel Hill, while he with the rest of his force
advanced to Roaring Creek, about two miles from
Colonel Pegram's position on Rich Mountain. The
Union troops were resisted by skirmishers only. The
Confederates were aware of McClellan's great supe
riority in numbers, and preferred to aAvait his attack
in their fortified position. The discomfort of the sol
diers on both sides was greatly increased by frequent
rains.1 25. At daybreak on the 11th of July General Rose-
crans, guided by a West Virginia Unionist named
Hart, started to lead a strong column of infantry from
McClellan's army around Pegram's left flank and
about two miles in rear of his position. Rosecrans
reached the desired point early in the afternoon,
and after a three hours' combat broke through the
small force guarding that place; but reinforcements
from Pegram's front line enabled the Confederates to
hold out until night. At daybreak of the 12th Rose-
1 While Garnett's command was at Laurel Hill a Georgia soldier
meeting a Virginia mountaineer said : " Don't you think we are going to
have a drouth? " '• Why so? " asked the countryman. " Because," said
the Georgian, " we haven't had any rain for about three hours.''

120

Story of the Confederate States.

crans found the position on Rich Mountain abandoned,
but did not pursue until he could communicate with
McClellan. Part of Pegram's force escaped and fled
southward through Beverly. Pegram himself, with
nearly six hundred men, was cut off from escape and
surrendered to McClellan on the 13th.
26. Let us now see what had been going on at Lau
rel Hill. While Rosecrans was making his attack at
Rich Mountain (July 11th) the
Federal General Morris was
subjecting the troops of Gar-
nett's command to a lively
bombardment. Garnett, per
ceiving that some important
move was being made by his
enemy, had ordered such of
his troops as were not in the
immediate presence of the
Federals to cook three days'
rations, The smoke from the
camp-fires gave the Union
troops the range of the men
who were engaged in the cook
ing, and the bursting of shells
made their work quite hazardous. But with the cool
ness of A-eterans the men went on with their work. A
man would place on the fire a frying-pan con
taining bacon or flap-jacks. At the sound of a
whistling shell he would run behind some large rock
for protection; then after the shell had burst, hurry
ing to the pan he would gather its contents, replenish
it, and again take refuge from an approaching bomb.
All the while the men were laughing and joking, as if

CONFEDERATE BATTLE FLAG.

Beginning of the War. 121
no danger were nigh. About sundown Garnett was
seated in front of his tent eating his supper. A
bursting bomb threw a clod of dirt into his cup of
coffee Emptying his cup he called to his servant to
refill it and then went on with his supper, as if nothing
had happened.
27. Late in the evening Garnett was notified that
Rich Mountain could no longer be held. Accordingly
he gaA'e orders for the immediate evacuation of Laurel
Hill. In a pouring rain, which had continued almost
without intermission since the previous morning, the
Confederates began their retreat to Beverly, sixteen
miles distant from Laurel Hill, and only five miles from
Rich Mountain. If they could reach Beverly ahead
of McClellan they could march on and seize Cheat
Mountain Pass, which they could hold against a force
many times larger than their own. When within five
miles of Beverly, Garnett was falsely informed that the
Union troops had occupied that place. If Garnett had
known the true state of affairs he might have con
tinued southward through Beverly almost at leisure
for McClellan's troops did not enter the town until
past noon of the 12th.
28. Believing his information correct Garnett re
traced his steps almost to his abandoned camp, and
leaving the turnpike at Leadsville turned off upon an
almost impassable road over Cheat Mountain into the
valley of the Cheat river, following the stream north
ward towards St. George, in the forlorn hope of turning
the mountains at the north end of the ridges and thus
regaining his communications.
29. The Federal pursuit was not vigorous on the
12th. On the morning of the 13th, the column of

122 Story of the Confederate States.
General Morris began the pursuit in earnest and over
took Garnett's army about noon. At Carrick's Ford
quite a sharp combat occurred. A mile or tAvo farther
on, while the skirmishing Avas light, Garnett was
killed, Avhile withdrawing his skirmishers from a pile
of driftwood which he had used as a barricade. One
of his cannon which had stuck in the mud and about
forty Avagons fell into the Morris's hands.
30. The direct pursuit was now abandoned, but
McClellan dispatched to the Union General, C. W.
Hill, to collect the forces along the Baltimore and Ohio
railroad and prevent the Confederates from passing
around the northern spurs of the mountains. The
Confederates, now led by Colonels Ramsey and Talia
ferro, marched all night, and at daylight passed Red
House.1 By the time that Hill's advance reached this
point the Southerners had turned the mountains and
were moving southward on fairly good roads. Hill
seeing that it was useless to try to overtake them,
stopped the pursuit. Garnett's half-famished force,
moving now through a friendly country, found no
farther difficulty in getting all necessary supplies.
When they reached Monterey they found reinforce
ments under General Henry R. Jackson of Georgia.
At Monterey they rested for several weeks before
Red House was a road-side inn. Here some of the hungry Confeder
ates succeeded in getting one or two battercakes apiece. Just after
passing Red House four or five West Virginia Unionists, who had cap
tured three straggling Confederates, mistaking Garnett's men for Feder
al troops, came up to the Southerners with the announcement that they
had some "rebel" prisoners, and that they had some good news besides.
They then proceeded to tell how McClellan had cut Garnett's army to
pieces (a great exaggeration) and had captured 600 " rebels." What was
their chagrin when their arms were taken from them and they them
selves put under the guardianship of their late captives?

Beginning of the War. 123
breaking camp to begin a new campaign in West
Virginia. 31. On the day of the combat at Carrick's Ford
the larger portion of six companies of the First Geor
gia regiment became separated from the main body of
the army. Concealed behind the thick mountain
undergrowth, they watched the army of General Mor
ris march by, and then started over the pathless moun
tains to escape to the southeast, if possible. After
wandering about for three days without food, trying to
appease their hunger by chewing the inner bark of
the laurel trees, they were rescued by a Virginia moun
taineer named Parsons. He took them to his own
farm, where, with the assistance of his neighbors, he
slew several beeves and gave food to the starving Geor
gians. After resting and filling their haversacks, they
resumed their march under the guidance of Parsons,
who led them safe to the Confederate camp at Monterey.
32. The Laurel Hill campaign, though productive of
no great battles, with long lists of killed and wounded,
had sorely tried the courage and fortitude of raw troops.
Well had they stood the test. The unlucky termina
tion of the campaign might have caused discourage
ment to the Confederates but for their brilliant triumph
in another quarter.

124 Story of the Confederate States.

CHAPTER III.
THE CAMPAIGN OF THE FIRST MANASSAS (BULL RUN) —
OTHER EVENTS IN VIRGINIA AND WEST VIRGINIA.
HROUGHOUT all of Virginia east of the
Alleghanies the people espoused heartily the
cause of the South. Before the close of May
General Robert E. Lee, at that time Major-General of
Virginia forces, had organized, equipped and sent into
the field more than 30,000 men. During the month
of June the Federal plan of operations became evi
dent, and the Confederate line of defense was devel
oped. In addition to the advance by McClellan into
West Virginia the authorities at Washington deter
mined upon the capture of Richmond as the most
speedy way to subdue the South.
2. The Confederate authorities were very diligent
and active in preparations to defend Virginia at every
point. Soon after the secession of Virginia the State
authorities had seized Harper's Ferry in the north
east, and in the southeast had occupied Portsmouth
and Norfolk, with the navy-yard. The Confederate
Government hurried troops to Virginia from every
part of the Confederacy. By the last of June the
total Confederate effective strength in Virginia Avas
about 65,000 men. Of these 5,000 were in West Vir
ginia under Garnett, 15,000 were in the Shenandoah
Valley under General Joseph E. Johnston, 20,000
were near and about Manassas under General Beaure
gard, 8,000 were at Aquia Creek and on the lower Po
tomac under General T. H. Holmes, while the rest

The Campaign in Virginia.

125

were under Magruder at Yorktown and Huger at Nor
folk. At the same time the Union or Federal troops
aggregated at least 100,000— part under Butler at
Fortress Monroe, part under McDowell at Washing
ton, some under Patterson at Williamsport on the

COLONEL R. E. LEE.
upper Potomac, and the rest under McClellan in West
Virginia. 3. McClellan began his campaign, as we have seen,
early in July. Patterson began his campaign about
the same time. As he advanced towards Martins-
burg, Johnston abandoned Harper's Ferry and retired

126 Story of the Confederate States.
toward Winchester. By the middle of July McDowell
was ready to advance against Beauregard's position at
Manassas. On the 16th of July, at the head of the
best equipped army that had ever been seen in Amer
ica, McDowell entered Virginia, confident of a tri
umphant march to Richmond.
First Battle of Manassas (Bull Run).
4. If Beauregard could be attacked before reinforce
ments reached him, McDowell felt sure of victory.
General Scott,1 the Federal commander-in-chief,
assured McDowell that Johnston should, not join
Beauregard Avithout having " Patterson on his heels."
Yet Johnston by his skillful management eluded Pat
terson and led 8,000 men to Manassas. Johnston
himself, Avith Bee's brigade, joined Beauregard on the
morning of July 20th. The brigade of T. J. (Stone
wall) Jackson also came up and was placed in posi
tion. The rest of Johnston's 8,000 men reached the
field during the battle of the 21st. McDoAvell had at
first intended to attack the right of the Confederates,
but he concluded that their position was too strong
on that wing. Some of his troops under General
Tyler had advanced against the troops of Longstreet
at Blackburn's Ford (July 18th) and been repulsed.
McDowell determined to assail the Confederate left.
5. The Confederate commanders had issued orders
for an attack upon the Union centre and left, but
before these orders could be carried into effect Mc-
1 General Winfield Scott, a native Virginian, who sided with the
government, was at this time commander-in-chief of the Union armies
He was too old for active work in the field, but was a skillful strategist,
and hence his advice was highly prized.

GENERAL P. G. T. BEAUREGARD.

[ 127

128 Story of the Confederate States.
Dowell, leading a flanking force of 18,000 men, was
crossing Bull Run with the purpose of passing around
the Confederate left and assailing them in the rear.
General Nathan G. Evans, who was on this part of
the Confederate line, had been ordered to prevent the
passage of the Federals over Bull Run at the Stone
Bridge. Perceiving that the movement of the Fed
eral troops was to his left and rear, he ordered four
companies to guard the bridge, and marching to the
threatened point placed his brigade at right angles to
his original position, thus covering the Warrenton
turnpike and presenting a determined front to the
Federal advance.1
6. Here Evans made a gallant fight, repulsing for
a while many times his numbers. Bee and Bartow
led their brigades to his support. After a two hours'
desperate fight these troops Avere forced back to the
plateau on which stood the Henry and Robinson
houses. By this time Johnston and Beauregard found
out that they must abandon their attack upon the
Union left and hurry reinforcements to their own
hard-pressed left. Johnston took charge of the move
ments of the troops, while Beauregard took imme
diate direction of the battle on the endangered wing.
He found the troops of Evans, Bee and Bartow min
gled together in great confusion. It was at this time
that Bee rode up to Jackson and exclaimed, " Gen
eral, they are beating us back." Jackson cooly replied,
" Sir, we will give them the bayonet." Riding back
to his men Bee shouted, " Look! there stands Jackson
1 General B. F. Fry, of the Union army, says that Evans's action was
one of the best pieces of soldiership on either side during the cam
paign.

FIRST BATTLE OF MANASSAS (BULL RUN).

130 Story of the Confederate States.
like a stone wall! Let us determine to die here and
we will conquer." From that day Thomas Jonathan
Jackson was known as Stonewall Jackson.
7. When Beauregard came up, it looked as though
it would be impossible to restore order in the three
routed brigades. But with fortunate presence of mind,
he ordered the colors of the various regiments to be
carried forward forty yards. Beauregard and John
ston rode forward themselves with the colors of the
Fourth Alabama by their side. At once the men Avho
had fought all the morning, and had finally been driven
back routed and disordered, rallied upon the colors,
and with the steadiness of veterans advanced again
into position.
8. Beauregard himself took command of the new
line, which consisted of Evans's South Carolinians
and Louisianians, Bartow's Georgians,1 Bee's Ala-
bamians, Mississippians, and North Carolinians,
and Jackson's Virginians, besides Hampton's Legion
and the batteries of Imboden, Stanard, and Pen
dleton. 9. Soon the Federals were seen advancing. With
overpowering numbers, and exultant from the success
of the morning, they came eagerly onward. After
holding the enemy at bay for some time, Beauregard
ordered a charge, and the Confederate line rushed for
ward, sweeping the whole plateau clear of the Federals.
But Union reinforcements arriving, the Federals re
gained their lost ground. But as Fisher's Sixth North
Carolina and Withers's Eighteenth Virginia arrived
upon the field, Beauregard led a new charge, which
swept the enemy from the plateau and down the
1 The Seventh and Eighth Georgia.

The Campaign in Virginia. 131
slope, securing to the Confederates final possession
of the Henry and Robinson Houses, with most of
Rickett's and Griffin's Union batteries. In this
impetuous charge fell Bee and Bartow, two as gallant
spirits as ever laid their lives upon the altar of their
country. 10. The Federals on the opposite height, not yet
sharing in the defeat of their comrades, presented a
formidable front, as " stretching in crescent outline,"
with flanks advanced and a cloud of skirmishers in
front, they started forward to renew the assault. But
just about this time the balance of Johnston's Shenan
doah army arrived upon the field. As they crossed
the Sudley road their leader, Kirby Smith, fell severely
wounded; but Colonel Elzey led them forward, and
Early's brigade, which, by Johnston's orders, had
swept around by the rear of the Avoods through which
Elzey had passed, appeared on the field. All the Con
federate commands upon the field now raising a loud
cheer, went forward in a common charge. Before this
full advance the whole Federal line broke and fled
across Bull Run in every direction. Sykes's regulars,
aided by Sherman's brigade, made a steady withdrawal,
protecting the rear of the routed troops and enabling
many to escape by the Stone Bridge.
11. About this time Captain Lindsay Walker, who
had arrived from Fredericksburg with his six-Parrot-
gun battery, took position on a high hill between the
Lewis House and the Stone Bridge, and began to shell
the retreating Federals on the road east of Bull Run.
Then began an indescribable panic. The bridge over
Cub Run being rendered impassable for vehicles by
an overturned wagon, utter confusion set in. Am-

132

Story of the Confederate States.

munition wagons, caissons, and pleasure carriages1
blocked the way; men threw aside their muskets and
everything else that could impede their flight, and
those who could do so cut horses from their harness
and rode off with them. The dismay of the fugitives
was increased by the cavalry of Colonel (afterwards
General) J. E. B. Stuart, who, Avith drawn sabres,
charging among them, captured many prisoners.

STONEWALL JACKSON AT BULL RUN.
12. Twenty-eight cannon, ten battle-flags, 5,000 mus
kets, 500,000 cartridges, and 1,300 prisoners were the
rich spoil that fell into the hands of the victorious
Confederates. Several surgeons were also captured,
who (the first time in Avar) Avere treated not as prison-
' Congressmen and citizens had gone out from Washington in carriages
with lunch-baskets and bottles of champagne in regular pic-nic style,
expecting to see the rout of the " Rebels " and the triumphant advance
cf che L'mon army upon Richmond.

The Campaign in Virginia. 133
ers, but as guests. General Beauregard recommended
that they be sent home without exchange, together
with some other prisoners who had shown personal
kindness to Colonel Jones of the Fourth Alabama, who
had been mortally Avounded early in the day.
13. Effect of the Battle. — Manassas was the first great
battle of the Avar. It was by far the greatest that up
to that time had ever been fought on the American
continent. The opposing forces were nearer equal than
in any battle afterwards fought in Virginia. The total
force on and near the battle-field amounted on the
Confederate side to 32,000, and on the Union side to
35,000. In the beginning of the fight the Confederates
actually engaged were outnumbered three to one — by
noon two to one. They were nearly, if not quite, equal
in strength to their opponents when the Federal rout
occurred. The fact, however, that they had success
fully resisted such great odds and had gained final
possession of the hard- fought field just before the
arrival of their last reinforcements, gave to the soldiers
of the Confederate army in Virginia the confidence of
their ability to fight superior numbers, which never
forsook them, even down to the closing scene at Appo
mattox. The chief effect of this great battle was to
completely break up the Union offensive in Virginia
for the balance of the year 1861. x
Other Events in Virginia and West Virginia.
14. The first great campaign of the war had ended
in the triumph of the South. The North was at first
1 The losses of the opposing armies in this battle were as follows :
Union army — Killed, 460; wounded, 1;124; captured or missing, 1,312 —
total, 2,896. Confederate army — Killed, 387; wounded, 1,582; captured
or missing, 13— total, 1.98?.

134 Story of the Confederate States.
overwhelmed with disappointment and chagrin. But
this feeling was soon succeeded by a determination to
put fourth greater efforts. General George B. McClel
lan, who had been successful in West Virginia, was
now called to the command of the defeated Union
army. He at once went to work to organize, drill and
discipline a great army; but he did not feel ready to
advance until the next spring.
15. The Southern people were so elated by their
great victory that many of them imagined that the
war was about ended. Their leaders, hoAvever, did not
share in this opinion, but prepared carefully for the
great struggle Avhich they saAv was before them. The
Confederate Generals at Manassas, especially Beaure
gard, were very anxious for an offensive campaign,
and in October asked that additional troops might be
sent to them from various points along the seaboard,
at that time not even threatened; but Mr. Davis would
not venture to strip those points of the troops required.
Why it could not have been done then, as well as in
the next spring, is hard to understand. There has
been much difference of opinion on this point, but it
does seem that it would have been much easier to
vanquish McClellan's army while still discouraged
by defeat and before its organization could be com
pleted.1
1 General Johnston in explaining why an immediate advance was not
made after the victory at Manassas says, that the Southern army " was
more disorganized by victory than that of the United States by defeat."
But Beauregard says " we had more than 15,000 troops who had not been
at all or but little in the battle, and were perfectly organized, while the
remaining commands in the high spirits of victory, could have been re
organized at the tap of the drum, and many with improved captured arras
and equipments." Considering all the circumstances Beauregard's opin
ion is more likely to be the correct one.

PRESIDENT DAVIS AND GENERAL JACKSON AT MANASSAS.

[196]

136 Story of the Confederate States.
16. In October the Confederates did advance to
Fairfax Courthouse, with outposts flaunting their flags
in sight of Washington, hoping to provoke McClellan
to attack. The Federal troops, however, remained
idle on the opposite side of the Potomac. But on the
21st of October about 2,000 Federals under Colonel
E. D. Baker were thrown across the Potomac at Ball's
Bluff, near Leesburg. General Nathan G. Evans, who
had so distinguished himself at the battle of Manassas,
attacked this force with equal numbers, and utterly
defeated the Federals. Baker, their leader, was among
the slain. The total Union loss was over 1,000 men,
of whom 500 were prisoners. The only other affair
of this year in Eastern Virginia was at Dranes-
ville, where General J. E. B. Stuart was repulsed,
but drew off his men in order, and retired unpur-
sued. 17. In West Virginia active operations continued
throughout the year. When McClellan was sum
moned to the command of the Union Army of the
Potomac, General Rosecrans was left in command of
the department of West Virginia. A large part of
the Federal army of West Virginia followed McClel
lan to Washington. It was a favorable time for the
Confederates to recover what they had lost in West
Virginia. General Loring, an officer of considerable
reputation, was sent to take charge of the Confederate
forces in' that quarter. The forces of Floyd and Wise
in the Kanawha Valley Avere not under Loring's com
mand. In August General Robert E. Lee was sent by
'the Confederate authorities to command all the troops
of that department. Lee planned an expedition
against the Federal garrison at Cheat Mountain Pass.

The Campaign in Virginia. 137
18. About the middle of August it began to rain
and continued to do so, without much intermission,
for six weeks. The troops, unaccustomed to camp
life, suffered from all camp diseases, such as measles,
intermittent and typhoid fevers. At least one-third
of the soldiers were rendered unfit for service by
sickness. Marches and Countermarches.
19. Lee determined to attack the Federals on the
morning of the 12th of September. Colonel Rust, of
the Third Arkansas regiment,1 had discovered a moun
tain pass by which he could lead infantry into the
rear of the Federal position. He was ordered to lead
his regiment to this point, and General Anderson,
with two Tennessee regiments from Loring's com
mand, was to support him. Henry R. Jackson was
to advance with his brigade from the camp at Green
brier river, and Loring was to advance from Hunters-
ville by the main road upon the Federal position.
The troops reached the places assigned them with
remarkable promptness and at the time appointed.
Colonel Rust's attack was to be the signal for the
advance of all the troops. Rust, hearing nothing of
Anderson though he was in supporting distance,
failed to attack As the only hope of success was in
a surprise, and as that expectation had been disap
pointed, the troops were withdrawn to their original
position. 20. In these movements the Confederates killed
twenty-five or thirty of the Federals and took seventy
1 Of Henry R. Jackson's commaLd.

138

Story of the Confederate States.

prisoners. Their own loss was very small.1 It is
sometimes stated that Robert E. Lee was defeated at
Cheat Mountain. A statement of this sort is mislead
ing; for one not acquainted with the facts might sup
pose that Lee had fought a battle and been defeated.
Such is not the
case. He had
intended to
fight a battle
from which he
expected good
results; but on
account of the
failure of one of
his subordinates
to perform the
part assigned
him, the battle
did not occur at
all. 21. Meanwhile
in the Valley of
the Kanawha
general john b. floyd. Wise and Floyd
with divided commands and without unity of action
were not accomplishing much against the Federal

1 Colonel J. A. Washington of Lee's staff while making a reconnois-
sance fell into an ambuscade and was killed. Jackson's advance from
the Greenbrier had been preceded by one hundred men from the First
and Twelfth Georgia regiments, led by Lieutenant Dawson of the Twelfth
whose duty it was to clear the way of the enemy's pickets. After perform
ing this task, and while on their way to rejoin the main body they were
mistaken for Federals and fired upon. Several shots were fired by both
sides before the mistake was discovered, and two men rere killed and
one wounded.

The Campaign in Virginia. 139
Generals Cox and Rosecrans. On August 26th, at
Cross Lanes General Floyd surprised and routed a
Federal force under Colonel Tyler, inflicting a loss of
about 200 men and losing none himself. General Rose
crans immediately marched against Floyd with a
greatly superior force. He found him entrenched at
Carnifax Ferry and assaulted his position, but was re
pulsed with a loss of 160 men. Floyd knowing that
he was greatly outnumbered, retreated during the
night, with difficulty carrying his artillery down the
cliffs by a wretched road in the darkness. His infan
try crossed on a slight foot bridge built over a little
bit of smooth water known as the Ferry, on both sides
of which the stream is an impassable mountain tor
rent. Floyd's total loss in the affair at Carnifax Ferry
was twenty men of whom only one was killed.
22. General Lee now hastened to this quarter. He
united the forces of Floyd and Wise and took up a
strong defensive position along the eastern crest of
Sewel Mountain. Rosecrans and Cox appeared before
this position, but did not attack. Lee brought Loring
to his assistance and was preparing to assail the Fed
erals, when Rosecrans retreated.
23. General J. J. Reynolds had been left in com
mand of the Union forces at Cheat Mountain. On
October 3rd, Reynolds attacked Henry R. Jackson's
camp at Greenbrier river, but after quite a sharp com
bat was repulsed. He then retreated to his mountain
stronghold. 24. Toward the close of the year most of the troops
on both sides were taken from West Virginia and sent
to where they could be used to better advantage.
The Confederate Government concluded to make no

140 Story of the Confederate States.
farther effort to hold an unfriendly country, and for
the rest of the war the line of the Alleghanies was
the northern frontier of the Confederacy in Virginia
25. When Loring's forces were withdrawn from
West Virginia they were sent to "Stonewall" Jack
son, then commanding in the Shenandoah Valley A
small force was left at Alleghany Summit under Col
onel Edward Johnson. Here the Confederates Avere
assailed on the 13th of December by General R. H.
Milroy. The Federals were defeated, and Milroy
retreated to his old camp.

The War in the West and on the Coast. 141

CHAPTER IV.
THE WAR IN THE WEST AND ON THE COAST DURING 1861.
HEN South Carolina seceded the legislature
of Missouri, at the suggestion of Governor
Claiborne F. Jackson, began to take meas
ures for ranging Missouri with the South in the event
of war. A State convention was called and provision
was made to organize, arm and equip the militia.
2. An election was held for delegates to a State con
vention. The States Rights men of Missouri were
disappointed at the result. Not a single delegate was
elected who would say that he was in favor of seces
sion.1 3. But when, after the bombardment of Fort Sum
ter, President Lincoln called upon Missouri for her
quota of troops to support the government, Gov'nor
Jackson replied that Missouri would not furnish a
man. He then called together the legislature to adopt
measures for the defense of the State. In accordance
with an existing law of the State all the militia were
ordered into camp for drill and discipline
4. General D. M. Frost, commanding a small brigade
of volunteer militia, arranged with the governor to
seize the arsenal at St. Louis. This plan was thwarted,
however, by Captain Nathaniel Lyon, the commander
of the arsenal. He distributed some of the arms to
the Home Guards, a body of Missouri Unionists, Avho
had been organized by Francis P. Blair immediately
1 In Missouri there were three classes — the unconditional Union men,
the Conservatives, and the Secessionists.

142

Story of the Confederate States.

after the secession of South Carolina. The rest of the
arms Lyon removed from the arsenal and sent to
Illinois. Then with his own troops he occupied the
hills around the arsenal. Frost then established Camp
Jackson in a grove in the western part of the city, in
all this acting under the militia laws of the State.
5. On May 8th Frost received some arms that had
been sent him from Louisiana. Blair and Lyon heard
of this and determined to break up Camp Jackson-
To this point Lyon marched with nearly 7,000 men and
demanded the sur
render of the camp.
Frost, who had
only 635 men, was
obliged to comply.
While the surren
der was taking
place, a great
crowd of people
hurried to the
scene. Most of
the crowd sympa
thized with the
prisoners, and
some gave expres
sion to their in
dignation, but did nothing to warrant what followed.
One of Lyon's German regiments opened fire upon them,
killing twenty-eight persons, among them women and
children. A similar massacre occurred the next day.
6. Thus civil war was inaugurated in Missouri. The
legislature, which was then in extra session, immedi
ately took more effective measures for arming the

GENERAL sterling price.

The War in the West and on the Coast. 143
militia, and conferred almost absolute power upon the
governor. Sterling Price, who had once been governor
of the State, and up to that time a Union man, now
offered his services to the governor. Price was presi-
of the Missouri Convention, and had been opposed
under all circumstances to the secession of his State.
At the same time he was earnestly opposed to the
invasion of the South by the Federal government.
But considering the killing of peaceable citizens an
unbearable outrage, he believed it the duty of Missouri
to resent such Avrongs.
7. Many of the conservative Union men followed
Price's example and joined the secessionists in taking
up arms. Volunteers began to croAvd the streets of
Jefferson City. Blair and Lyon wished to march
against the militia at once; but General William S.
Harney, commander of the Department of the West,
who had been absent from St. Louis, returned the day
after the capture of Camp Jackson. He preferred
conciliation and made a truce with Price, who had
been appointed commander of all the State forces of
Missouri. 8. Blair succeeded in having Harney relieved from
command. Lyon was made Brigadier-General and
appointed in his place. He put an end to the truce
with Price, and took measures to drive Price and Jack
son out of the State. Lyon sent SAveeny and Sigel
to the Southwest with 3,000 men to cut off the retreat
of Price, and marched himself upon Jefferson City.
The legislature and governor were obliged to flee.
Leaving a garrison there, Lyon pushed on to Boon-
ville, and on June 17th routed some State troops and
drove the governor southward. Price, who had gone

144 Story of the Confederate States.
to Lexington to organize several thousand militia
there assembled, was obliged to retreat now to the
southwest in order to unite with General McCulloch,
who was advancing at the head of a Confederate force
from Northwestern Arkansas. Price ordered Briga
dier-General James S. Rains to move with the State
troops to unite with the force under the Governor,
while he with a small escort made his way to McCul
loch in order to hasten the march of that officer.
9. On July 5th at Carthage, Sigel attacked the
forces of the Governor commanded by General Rains.
The fight did not last long, for Sigel was greatly
outnumbered and driven from the field. Though
retiring in order his retreat continued for forty
miles.1 10. Price and McCulloch succeeded in uniting their
forces, and began an advance (July 31st) toward
Springfield. Their force was something over 10,000.
Some of these were without arms and others had
only squirrel rifles. Lyon advanced against them with
about 5,400 men, inferior in numbers, but well organ
ized and equipped. The two armies met at Oak Hill,
or Wilson's creek, on the morning of August 10th.
Here one of the bloodiest battles of the war took
place. The part of Lyon's force commanded by Sigel
was routed, but the troops under his immediate com
mand were at first successful. At the crisis of the
battle Lyon was killed while leading a charge. The
Union army retreated, leaving the body of Lyon
on the field. Two hours later it was delivered to
a flag-of-truce party that had been sent to ask for
1 How any one can call the fight at Carthage a Union victory is hard
to understand.

The War in the West and on the Coast. 145
it.1 The next day Price occupied Springfield, and
sent Rains with a mounted force to clear the western
counties of the State of the plundering bands that had
entered them from Kansas.
11. Price next moved to the northwest against Lex
ington, where there was a Federal garrison under
Oolonel Mulligan. After driving the Federals into
their intrench ments Price proceeded to invest the
place. In charging the Union position (September
20th) Price's men adopted the novel plan of rolling
cotton bales before them as a sort of movable breast
work. On the next day Colonel Mulligan surrendered.
The Missourians captured 3,500 prisoners, five can
non, 3,000 muskets, and valuable supplies of all
kinds.2 12. General John C. Fremont, who now commanded
the Union armies in the West, took the field against
Price with over 40,000 men. Price sent his unarmed
men home, and with about 7,000 marched quickly to
Neosho, where Governor Jackson had convened the
legislature (or what could be gotten together of it).
The delegates present passed an ordinance of secession
and allied the State with the Confederacy
13. Fremont's campaign against Price was brought
to an end by his removal from command (March 2d).
General Hunter, his successor, led the Union army
back to St. Louis. Just before Christmas Price occu
pied Springfield, where the enlistment of Missourians
into the Confederate army was begun.
1 The losses in this battle were as follows : Union — killed, 223 ;
wounded, 721 ; captured or missing, 291. ; total, 1,235, Confederate-
killed, 265 ; wounded, 800 ; captured or missing, 30 ; total, 1,095.
2 Price's force numbered 18,000 men, half of whom were unarmed.
10

146 Story of the Confederate States.
14. The Confederates, however, never did get a firm
hold in Missouri. While the people of Southern and
Western Missouri were for the South the Union men
were a majority of the whole State, and they Avere
backed by strong Federal armies.
15. The last battle of the year in Missouri was at
Belmont, in the southeast corner of the State. Here
General Ulysses S. Grant attacked the Confederates
under General Gideon J. Pillow. In the beginning of
the fight Grant was successful; but the Confederates
being reinforced defeated him and drove him to his
gunboats. 16. In Kentuck}' an attempt was made by the State
authorities to hold a position of neutrality between
the States at Avar, but the attempt failed, as it had in
Missouri. During the fall some of the people organ
ized a provisional government, and tried to ally the
State with the Confederate States. But the effort was
a failure; for the regular State legislature and a large
majority of the people of Kentucky sided with the
Government of the United States. Both Kentucky
and Missouri furnished many gallant soldiers to the
Confederacy. But neither of these States seceded,
and a majority of their people were undoubtedly on
the side of the Union.
17. Operations on the coast were not very extensive
during the year. On the 29th of August a Federal
land force under General B. F. Butler and a fleet
under Commodore Stringham captured the Confed
erate forts at Hatteras Inlet, off the coast of North
Carolina. Another expedition, under General T. W.
Sherman and Commodore Du Pont, captured the earth
works at Port Royal, South Carolina (November 7th).

The War in the West and on the Coast. 147

18. The blockade of the Southern ports kept the
products of the South cooped up at home, and inter
fered greatly with the obtaining of necessary supplies
from abroad for the Confederate armies. Armed ves
sels were stationed before the leading Southern ports
to prevent trading vessels from entering or departing

SCENE ON THE COAST OF NORTH CAROLINA.
from them. Many enterprising men, however, fitted
out vessels manned by daring sailors to enter the bays,
rivers and creeks, and even slip through the block
ading squadron into the leading ports. If these ves
sels were caught they and their cargoes were confis
cated. The adventures of these " blockade runners "
form a very romantic part of the story of the war.

148 Story of the Confederate States.
19. Privateers Avere fitted out by authority of the Con
federate Government- which captured merchandise to
the value of many millions of dollars, and greatly
crippled the foreign trade of the Northern States. The
chief of these during 1861 were the Sumter and the
Nashville, commanded respectively by Raphael Semmes
of Alabama, and Robert B. Pegram of Virginia.
20. The Trent Affair. — Toward the latter part of the
year tAvo Confederate Commissioners, Mason and
Slidell, Avere forcibly taken from the British ship Trent,
by Captain Wilkes of the United States war-ship San
Jacinto. The British government demanded repa
ration, and began preparing for war. The Government
of the United States apologized for the act of Captain
Wilkes and restored the embassadors to a British
vessel. Thus Avar with England was avoided.
21. The Close of 1861. — As the year drew to a close
the Confederates felt much encouraged. Though they
had been disappointed in not securing the hearty co-op
eration of Maryland, Kentucky and Missouri, and had
found unexpected opposition among the people of West
Virginia, they had been victorious in the one great
battle of the year and in most of the minor conflicts
between the forces of the North and the South.

PART III.

The War Between the States and its Results.

Section IL— Events of 1862.

L 149 1

Some Minor Events in the East and West. 151

CHAPTER I.
SOME MINOR EVENTS BOTH IN THE EAST AND WEST IN THE
BEGINNING OF 1862  THE WESTERN CAMPAIGN OF THE
SPRING AND EARLY SUMMER.
LL through 1861 and in the first months of
1862 the Confederates were greatly embar
rassed for lack of a sufficient supply of arms.
Thus it happened that of something more than 300,000
troops enrolled, many thousands were in camps of in
struction Avaiting for arms. By the 1st of January,
1862, the United States had in the field 600,000 well-
equipped troops, and by the first of March many thou
sands more. The result was that in the first months
of the year the Confederates were so greatly outnum
bered that they could offer no effective resistance when
the Union armies began to advance.
Jackson's Winter Campaign.
2. In November, 1861, Stonewall Jackson was sent to
command in the Shenandoah Valley. At that time
the Union troops held Romney and occupied the north
side of the Potomac in strong force. At first Jackson
had only a small command, mostly militia. Toward
the middle of the month his old " Stonewall Brigade"
was sent to him, and still later the troops of Loring
from West Virginia also joined him. In December
an expedition was sent out by him which did consider
able damage to the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, and
to the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal.

JACKSON PREPARING FOR BATTLE.

[ 152 1

Some Minor Events in the East and West. 153
3. On the 1st of January, 1862, Jackson set out from
Winchester Avith nearly 10,000 men on an expedition
to clear his district of Union troops. The morning of
that day was as beautiful and mild as a day in May,
but before night the weather suddenly changed to be
very severe. The snow and sleet made it impossible
for the loaded wagons to keep up, and for several
nights the soldiers bivouacked without tents or without
a sufficient supply of blankets. Their sufferings were
terrible, but they pressed on, drove the Federals out of
Bath and across the Potomac (January 4th), occupied
Romney (January 10th) and cleared the whole of
Jackson's district of Union troops. On this march
Jackson shared all the privations of his men.1 At
the last of the month the Confederates returned to
Winchester and the Federals occupied their former
positions. Some Minor Battles of 1862.
4. Union successes, both in the East and in the
West, marked the first months of 1862. The most
important of minor battles were Mill Spring in Ken
tucky (January 19th), where the Confederate General
Zollicoffer was killed; Roanoke Island in North Caro
lina (February 8th); the capture of Fort Pulaski near
Savannah, Georgia (April 11th), and of Fort Macon
in North Carolina (April 26th).
'One morning near Bath some of Jackson's men, as they crawled out
from undei their snow covered blankets, began abusing him as the cause
of all their sufferings. Jackson who was near by, heard it. With
out noticing it he presently crawled out too, and shaking off the snow,
made some jocular remark to the nearest men, who had no idea that he
had ridden up during the night and laid down among them. This inci
dent soon went through the army and reconciled the men to their
hardships.

154 Story of the Confederate States.
Fort Donelson.
5. But these were trifling successes compared to the
heavy blow dealt the Confederates at Fort Donelson.
For months General Albert Sidney Johnston had
kept three times his numbers at bay in Southern Ken
tucky. The Federal army in his front was under
General Buell. Early in February General Ulysses
S. Grant led a strong army into Tennessee, while
Commodore Foote assisted him with a fleet of iron
clad gunboats. On February 6th they attacked and
took Fort Henry on the Tennessee River.
6. General Grant noAV made ready to advance against
Fort Donelson on the Cumberland, distant from Fort
Henry about twelve or fourteen miles. Hearing of
the approach of Grant, the Confederate General Albert
Sidney Johnston sent reinforcements to the garrison
at Fort Donelson. By the morning of the 13th, some
where between 12,000 and 15,000 Confederates, under
Floyd, Pillow and Buckner, had been concentrated at
the threatened fort. That morning Grant appeared
before Donelson, and with an army at first but little
larger than that of the Confederates proceeded at his
leisure to place his opponents in a state of siege.
7. After some manoeuvering of his troops, Grant
discovered that he had not a force suff ciently strong
to complete the investment. So he ordered up rein
forcements. Why Floyd, the Confederate commander,
made no attempt to prevent these movements of Grant
is difficult to understand. General Lew Wallace, of
the Union army, says: "A vigorous attack on the
morning of the 13th might have thrown Grant back
upon Fort Henry; but nothing occurred except slight
skirmishing."

Some Minor Events in the East and West. 155
8. The morning of the 13th was calm and spring
like. By afternoon a fierce wind from the north
brought upon both armies a storm of rain, snow and
sleet. With heroic fortitude the volunteers of the
North and of the South endured the pitiless tempest
and waited for the morning, whose coming would
usher in a still more dreadful storm of whistling bul
lets and shrieking shells.

MONTICELLO, THE HOME OF JEFFERSON.
9. On the morning of the 14th a gallant assault by
the Union troops was gallantly repulsed. Then Foote
with his gunboats attacked the water batteries
Through the fierce fire of the Confederate guns the fleet
pushed on, until when within 350 yards of the battery

156

Story of the Confederate States.

a solid shot plunged through the pilot-house of the
St. Louis, carrying away the wheel. About the same
time the Louisville was disabled. The Confederates
redoubled their energies. "A ball got lodged in their
best rifle. A corporal and some of his men took a log
fitting the bore, leaped out on the parapet, and
rammed the missile home. 'Now, boys,' said a gun
ner in Bidwell's battery, ' see me take a chimney.'
The flag of the boat and the chimney fell with the
shot."1 The Union fleet was obliged to retire out of
range. With their repulse, the Confederates scored
success number two,
and communication by
the river remained open
to Nashville.
10. That evening the
Confederate leaders
held a council of war.
They knew that Grant
was being heavily
reinforced, and that
his army had cut off
land communication
with Nashville. The
following plan was
adopted PHIoav, Avith
his division, Avas to at
tack the Union right at
dawn. General Buck
ner, being relieved by troops in the forts, was to
support Pillow by assailing the right of the Union

GENERAL SIMON B. BUCKNER.

1 " The Capture of Fort Donelson," by General Lew Wallace. Taken
from the Century Company's War Book.

Battle of Fort Donelson. 157
center. In case of success, he was to take post where
he could cover the retreat. All night the troops
made ready for the attack.
11. The decision of the Confederate leaders was
heroic. Massing their troops on the Union right, they
began the attack at dawn. Though bravely resisted,
they steadily gained ground. The commands of
Oglesby, Logan and W. H. L. Wallace were at last
pushed aside, and Pillow's part of the programme was
accomplished. The road was once more open. Buck
ner had faithfully performed his task, and was ready
to cover the retreat. The Union general, Lew Wal
lace, says, that it may be said with strong assurance,
that Floyd could have put his men fairly on the road
to Nashville before Grant could have interposed an
obstruction to the movement. The trouble was, now,
that General PilloAV, thinking he had defeated the
whole of Grant's army, ignored the orders of Floyd,
and attempted a pursuit of the Federals. This gave
Grant an opportunity to bring forward the fresh divis
ions of C. F. Smith and Lew Wallace, renew the at
tack and recover his lost ground. So night found the
Confederates hopelessly enclosed by a greatly superior
army, which was being constantly reinforced.
12. It was now evident to the Confederate generals
that Fort Donelson must be surrendered. As the
river was still open to the Confederates, Floyd put his
own brigade upon two steamboats (the only trans
portation on hand), and sailed away to Nashville.
General Pillow accompanied him. General Buckner
remained to share the fate of his troops. Colonel
Forrest, the bold Tennessee trooper, declared that he
could not and would not surrender. So, assembling

158 Story of the Confederate States.
his men, all as hardy as himself, he plunged into a
slough formed by a back water from the river. None
but mounted men could have succeeded in such an
attempt. After floundering about for a while in the
icy water, they struck dry land and were safe. Buck
ner opened communication with Grant, who de
manded unconditional surrender. As he could do
nothing else, Buckner complied, and 9,000 Confeder
ates laid down their arms.1
13. By this disastrous defeat Nashville was lost, and
the Confederates had to take a new line, extending
from Middle Tennessee to the border of Alabama and
Mississippi. General Grant advanced to Pittsburgh
Landing on the Tennessee, not far from the northern
boundary of Mississippi. General Buell occupied
Nashville, and prepared to join Grant for a still farther
advance into the very heart of the Confederacy.
The Battle of Shiloh.
14. At Corinth, Mississippi, lay a Confederate force
under General Beauregard. General Albert Sidney
Johnston formed a plan to unite his force with that
under Beauregard and attack Grant, with the hope of
being able to crush him before the arrival of Buell.
The union of the two Confederate armies was effected,
and on the morning of April 3d they began their
march against Grant.
15. The intention was to attack the Union army on
the morning of the 5th. It was thought that this
1 General Pillow states the Confederate loss in killed and wounded at
about 2,000. General Buckner says in his official report that he sur
rendered 9,000 men. The total Union loss was 510 killed, 2,152 wounded,
224 missing— 2,886.

The Battle of Shiloh. 159
could be easily done, as the distance to be marched
was only about twenty miles. But the troops were not
moved as rapidly as had been hoped. On the after
noon of the 4th there was some sharp skirmishing
within about six miles of the Union army. Yet
Grant and Sherman did not seem to anticipate any
attack. During the next day the Confederates ad
vanced at their leisure, and formed line of battle
within easy striking distance of their enemy.
16. On the evening of the 5th at a council of war
Beauregard expressed the opinion that, as success
depended upon the surprise of the Federals, and as
they must now be fully aware of the presence and
design of the Confederates, it was best to abandon the
attack and return to Corinth Polk and Bragg did
not agree with Beauregard. After listening to the
views of each, Johnston closed the council with the
remark, " Gentlemen, we shall attack at daylight
to-morrow." 17. Grant and Sherman have claimed that they
were not surprised at Shiloh, but in their dispatches
of the 5th both of these officers expressed the opinion
that there would be no attack upon their lines. Be
sides, the absence of the usual precautions for shield
ing an army in the field proves that the attack at
Shiloh was, as Beauregard expressed it, one of the
most surprising of surprises.
18. On the morning of April 6th the Confederates
fell with resistless fury upon the Union troops, some
of whom were but half dressed. Yet the Federals made
va gallant resistance. In vain, however, were all the
efforts to stay the overwhelming onset of the Confed
erates led by Bragg, Polk, Hardee and Breckinridge.

wu.-;" ;i'^t-f , ,,

m o 5toEl,
O W?J

-1
«

[ 160 ]

The Battle of Shiloh. 161
Sherman and McClernand were forced back; Hurlbut,
who with Prentiss and W. H. L. Wallace held so stub
bornly the position called by the Confederates the
" Hornet's Nest',' was at last forced back to Pittsburgh
Landing; Wallace, after giving the order to his divis
ion to retire, fell mortally wounded; and still later
Prentiss, whose command had been the first to feel
the shock of the battle in the early morning, after
stoutly keeping the field until late in the afternoon,
found himself completely surrounded, and was forced
to surrender in person with about 2,200 officers and
men. 19. The greater part of Grant's army had now been
routed and driven entirely from the field, and those who
maintained their organization could not have resisted
a determined attack by the whole force in their front;
thousands of his men had been killed and wounded,
and the Union camps were in possession of the Con
federates, with a rich spoil of artillery and military
stores of every description. But General Albert Sid
ney Johnston had been killed, and Beauregard, think
ing the victory complete, and that in the morning he
could finish up what was left of Grant's army, stopped
the fight. That very evening Lew Wallace reinforced
Grant with 5,000 fresh troops, and during the night
Buell came to his assistance Avith 25,000 more.
20. Early on the morning of the 7th these fresh
troops and all of Grant's men that could be rallied
and gotten into position (about 15,000 or 20,000)
attacked the weary Confederates, who had not been
reinforced by a single man. Unfortunately for them
the Confederates, too confident of complete victory,
had withdrawn from some of the high ground that
11

162 Story of the Confederate States.
they had captured, in order to shelter themselves
during the night from the fire of the gunboats. This
high ground they expected to reoccupy in the morn
ing and finish up the work so well begun. But Buell's
troops occupied it during the night, and from this
point of advantage advanced againt the Confederates,
Avho had spent the night in the captured Union camps.
21. Though now out-numbered and hard pressed, the
Confederates bravely held their ground until after 2
o'clock in the afternoon. At that time Beauregard
sent orders to the corps commanders to make a show
of assuming the offensive, and then, taking advantage
of the lull in the enemy's attack (Avhich he hoped
would occur in consequence of such a movement), to
retire their commands behind a covering force of in
fantry and artillery, posted on elevated ground which
commanded a Avide view. These orders were executed
with great skill, without apparently any perception on
the part of the Federals that such a movement was
going on.1 Brigadier General Thomas Jordan, of
Beauregard's staff, who had posted the protecting
force, says: "There I remained until after 4 o'clock,
or until the entire Confederate force had retired, Gen
eral Breckinridge's troops being the last, and Avithout
seeing a single Federal soldier Avithin the wide range
of my eyes." The covering force then retired, carry
ing the caissons, loaded down Avith muskets and rifles
picked up on the field. Many of the soldiers had also
1 The Confederate retreat was discovered on some parts of the line,
but no vigorous effort was made to interfere with them. An advance by
two regiments, accompanied by General Grant, has been dignified into
a charge led by that officer, although they advanced but a short dis
tance, and encountered only a few skirmishers.

Battle of Shiloh.

163

exchanged their arms for the superior ones of the Fed
erals captured in the first day's battle. Besides this,
the Confederates carried off with them 30 captured
cannon, 26 stands of
colors, and nearly
3,000 prisoners of
Avar.1 22. Shiloh was the
most terrible battle
that had yet been
fought during the
civil war. The Con
federate plan to de
stroy Grant's army
had nearly suc
ceeded. But the
timely arrival of
Buell with a fresh
arm}' had thwarted
the plan and forced
the Confederates to
retreat. To this ex
tent it had the ef
fect of a Union
victory. But to the Confederates Shiloh did not seem
to be a defeat, but rather the disappointment of a hope
1 The returns for the Union army, of April 4th and 5th, show present
for duty 44,895. Grant claims that of this number there were only
33,000 effectives. According to some authorities, Buell and Lew Wal
lace brought in 31,000 reinforcements, according to others, 25,000, mak
ing a total of Union troops for both days of 64,000 or 58,000. The Union
losses were 1,754 killed, 8,408 wounded, and 2,885 captured — in all 13,047
The aggregate of the Confederate forces engaged was, according to one
authority, 39,323, but according to another, 40,335. The Confederate
loss was, in killed, 1,728 ; in wounded, 8,012, and 959 in missing — in all,
10,699.

GENERAL ALBERT SIDNEY JOHNSTON.

164 Story of the Confederate States.
almost realized. They knew that they had attacked
the victors of Forts Henry and Donelson, stormed and
spoiled their camp, and brought them to the verge of
ruin.1 They even looked upon the second day's fight
as a victory for themselves, because they had fought a
fresh army assisted by the remnant of the one defeated
on the day before, and when they found the odds too
great had retired without the least attempt at pursuit
on the part of their foe, carrying with them much
of the spoil of the captured camp.
23. When on the 14th of April General Halleck
arrived in camp and took command he said to Grant,
"your army is not now in condition to resist attack."
One of the best evidences of the stunning blow dealt
the Union army is seen in the dispatch of Grant to
Halleck the day after the battle : " It would be demoral
izing upon our troops here to be forced to retire upon
the opposite bank of the river, and unsafe to remain
on this many weeks without large reinforcements."
Buell's army was still with him.
24. But for the battle at Shiloh on April 6th, the
Union armies would have overrun the whole Soutlwest
1 The Confederates always believed that but for the death of Albert
Sidney Johnston, Grant and his army would have been forced to an un
conditional surrender before the night of the 6th of April. General
Buell says that of Grant's army " there were not more than five thousand
men in ranks and available on the battle-field at nightfall. . . the
rest were either killed, wounded, captured or scattered in hopeless con
fusion for miles along the banks of the river." General Nelson describes
them as " cowering under the river banks. . . frantic with fright
and utterly demoralized." Had not Beauregard ordered the fight to
cease for the night, the general testimony of Confederate officers and
soldiers on that part of the field is to the effect that the remnant of Grant's
army would have been forced to surrender. Buell shows how absurd is
the statement of Grant that the arrival of Lew Wallace's division would
have been enough to secure victory.

Battle of Shiloh. 165
by the middle of the summer of 1862. The brilliant
Confederate victory of that day, notwithstanding their
enforced retreat on the 7th, by reason of the arrival of
Buell's fresh army, caused the future movements of the
Federals to be much sloAver and more cautious than
they had hitherto been. Had the plan of the Confed
erates fully succeeded, they would have recovered all
that they had lost by their disaster at Donelson. The
failure of their plan made Shiloh a drawn battle with
complete victory for neither side..
25. One week after Halleck's arrival General Pope,
flushed with his victories at NeAv Madrid and Island
No. IO,1 reached Pittsburgh Landing and united his
army with those of Grant and Buell. General Curtis,
who had defeated Van Dorn at Elkhorn, in Arkansas,
also sent reinforcements to the same point. By the
last of April Halleck had assembled on the banks of
the Tennessee an army of 100,000 men.
Corinth.
26. After the battle of Shiloh Beauregard had led
his army, reduced by the casualties of that fierce con
flict to 30,000 men, back to Corinth, which place he
proceeded to fortify against the attack which he knew
would soon come. Here he was reinforced by troops
from across the Mississippi under Price and Van
Dorn and by forces from other quarters until his army
numbered 80,000 men.
27. Halleck advanced cautiously, intrenching every
time that he halted. Fresh troops were constantly
added to his force, so that by the time he appeared
1 Pope captured at these places about 6,000 men and seventy cannon.

166

Story of the Confederate States.

before Corinth he had 110,000 fighting men. By
reason of sickness arising from the pestilential air
and unwholesome water Beauregard's force had now
been reduced to 53,000 effectives. Accordingly, as
soon as the Confederate commander was certain that
Halleck was nearly ready to open his siege guns and
assault his Avorks, he made preparations to retreat.
The evacuation was conducted with the utmost secrecy
and skill. The troops were ordered to the front with
three days' rations in their haversacks, and told that
they were going to attack the
enemy. The sick were sent
away, and all military sup
plies Avere sent off by the rail-
Avavs. During the night of
May 29th there Avas a great
running of cars, and the Con
federates Avere ordered to cheer
whenever a train arrived, so
as to make Halleck believe
that they were being rein
forced. Before da3rbreak of
the 30th Beauregard's Avhole
army, except his cavalry, had
been withdraAvn from Corinth.
28. Halleck had been completely deceived. A short
while before daybreak Pope had informed Halleck
that he expected to be attacked in heavy force at day
light. Halleck, therefore, disposed his army for de
fense and not for attack. When he discovered his
mistake and marched into Corinth, Beauregard's
army was already safe behind the Tuscumbia. Beau
regard retreated to Tupelo, about fifty-two miles from

GENERAL G. J. PILLOW.

Capture of New Orleans. 167
Corinth. The official records show that he lost less
than 4,000 men during these operations, and many of
these came in after a feAv days.
29. Halleck now planned a campaign for the cap
ture of Chattanooga and the conquest of East Tennes
see. As soon as Beauregard, whose health had been
seriously impaired, was satisfied that he would not be
attacked at Tupelo he turned over the command for a
time to General Bragg (June 17th), and went to Mo
bile. President Davis then relieved Beauregard and
placed Bragg in command of the department. Hal
leck at Corinth and Bragg at Tupelo now employed ,
themselves in reorganizing their armies and getting
ready for a new campaign.
New Orleans, Memphis and Vicksburg.
30. While all these events were occurring the
Union fleets along the Mississippi were likewise
busy trying to bring the whole river under Federal
control. 31. The capture of New Orleans was another severe
blow to the Confederates. Towards the last of April
Commodore David G. Farragut (far-ra-gu), with a
powerful fleet of armed vessels, after bombarding for
six days Forts Jackson and St. Philip, which defended
the passage to the city, boldly ran past their guns and
attacked the small Confederate fleet of rams and fire-
rafts. After passing the forts Farragut's chief diffi
culty was at an end. The Confederate fleet under
Commodore Mitchell consisted nominally of fourteen
vessels and forty guns, but only four of these vessels
with twelve guns were completed and ready for action,
while the Union fleet numbered forty vessels with 302

168 Story of the Confederate States.
guns.1 So Farragut gained an easy victory over the
Confederate fleet. As he approached the city the
Confederates retired and New Orleans was occupied
by the Union troops under General Benjamin F. But
ler (April 28th).
32. The capture of Memphis, on June 6th, was another
heavy bloAV to the Confederate cause in the West. On
that day Colonel Charles Ellet's fleet of steam rams
attacked the Confederate fleet and destroyed it. The
result was the occupation of Memphis by the Union
forces. 33. The first attack upon Vicksburg renewed the hopes
of the Confederates. The Union fleets from New Or
leans and Memphis iioav united before that important
post and demanded its surrender. But the city was
stoutly defended by the garrison under General Van
Dorn. On July 15th the Confederate ram Arkansas,
under Captain Isaac N. Brown, came down from .the
Yazoo River, ran the gauntlet of the upper fleet, de
feating every vessel that tried to impede its progress,
and anchored under the guns of Vicksburg. After
sending some of their best ships to destroy the Arkan
sas, and meeting signal defeat, both Union fleets gave
up the siege of Vicksburg and sailed away. For sev
eral months thereafter the "heroic city" was left
undisturbed. Energy of the Confederates.
34. During all these months the Confederate Gov
ernment had been putting forth wonderful energy.
• l In the Confederate forts were 126 guns. Seventy per cent, of the
Confederate guns were thirty-two-pounders and below, while sixty-three
per cent, of the Union guns were of heavier caliber. As the passage was
open, so that the fleet was not long under fire of the guns, the forts had
no advantage over the ships.

^-Vszuf or miles
$&X  1 

MAP OF VICKSBURG.

170

Story of the Confederate States.

A law was passed bringing into the field every man be«
tween the ages of eighteen and thirty-five. Blockade
runners brought in large supplies of arms from Europe,
and newly-built work shops were busy making arms
and ammunition. From every available point rein
forcements were brought to the hard pressed Confed
erate army of the West. From standing on the defen
sive they prepared to assume the offensive, and advance
all along the line. Brilliant successes in Virginia
greatly encouraged them to this change of tactics.
We will in the next chapter turn to the East and note
the progress of events in that quarter.

Beginning of the Virginia Campaigns. 171

CHAPTER II.
FROM THE BEGINNING OF THE CAMPAIGNS OF 1862 IN
VIRGINIA TO THE CLOSE OF THE CAMPAIGN OF THE
SECOND MANASSAS.
1HE campaign in Virginia did not begin as early
as that in the West. When McClellan Avith
his great army began to advance towards Man
assas (March 10th) the out-numbered Confederates, un
der Joseph E. Johnston, could do nothing but retire
McClellan now determined to advance upon Richmond
by what he considered a shorter and better way. So
he moved his army to Fortress Monroe, with the view
of advancing by way of the Peninsula, as that part of
Virginia lying between the York and James rivers is.
called. 2 The first battle of iron-clads occurred just before the
beginning of these movements of the armies.1 When
the. Federal authorities abandoned the navj^-yard at
Norfolk in April, 1861, they sank the Merrimae, which
was at that time undergoing repairs.2 This vessel was
raised by the Confederate authorities during the sum
mer of 1861, and rebuilt as an iron-clad according to
plans suggested by Lieutenant John M. Brooke, who
had resigned from the old navy and joined that of the
1 Some battles of iron-clads have already been described in the pre
vious chapter on the western campaign. But the battle between the
Virginia and Monitor was the first one fought between vessels of which
each was a fully equipped iron-clad.
2 At the navy-yard the Confederates captured 1,200 heavy guns, which
during 1861 were distributed over all the South, and mounted on fortifi
cations from the Potomac to the Mississippi. Why the Federals aban
doned Norfolk and the navy-yard >*¦ is impossible to understand. ' There
was certainly no need for it.

Beginning of the Virginia Campaigns. 173
Confederates. The vessel when rebuilt was named the
Virginia. It was not ready for service until March
8th, 1862. On that day it steamed down the Eliza
beth river, and headed for Newport News. The in
tention was to attack the Union fleet in Hampton
Roads. 3. Right gallantly did the fleet receive the onset of
the iron-plated monster. All in vain, however. After
a fierce conflict, the Cumberland was sunk, the Con
gress was captured and burned, the Minnesota ran
aground, and the rest of the fleet Avas scattered. The
Virginia waited until morning to finish the work so
well begun.
4. But at daylight the men on the Virginia noticed
a strange looking craft lying between their ship and
the Minnesota. This proved to be Ericsson's Monitor,
a vessel, little of which showed above the Avater except
its revolving iron turret, armed Avith heavy rifled can
non. Keeping betAveen the Minnesota and the Vir
ginia, the Monitor received the attack of the latter.
Though the fight of the iron-clads was a drawn battle,
doing no damage to either, yet the saving of the rem
nant of the Union fleet gave color to the Federal
claims of victory in this second day's fight.
5. But the Virginia continued to be a terror to
her foes. When on April 11th she came out again,
the Monitor and the fleet kept out of the way under
the protection of the guns of Fortress Monroe. One
month later (May 8th) the Monitor with dwo other iron
clads and a number of heavy ships began to shell the
Confederate batteries at Sewell's Point. The Virginia
went out and made directly for the Monitor, where
upon that vessel and all the other Union vessels ceased

174 Story of the Confederate States.
firing and retreated below the forts. For some hours
the Virginia remained in the Roads, defiantly sailing
up and down, but her foes did not venture out from
under the protection of the guns of the batteries.
The Peninsula Campaign.
6. McClellan's advance was delayed in front of
YorktoAvn until early in May, For a time Magruder,
with only 11,000 men, held him at bay, and finally the
Confederate army from Manassas, under Joseph E„
Johnston, was placed in his front. When at last
McClellan's greatly superior force began to move for
ward the Confederates retired before him. In conse
quence of their retreat Norfolk was abandoned, and
the iron-clad Virginia was destroyed to prevent its
falling in to the hands of the Federals. At Williams
burg (May 5th) a sharp but indecisive battle occurred
between Johnston's rear guard and McClellan's advance.
At DreAvry's Bluff the crew of the Virginia defended
Fort Darling against five Federal iron-clads completely
repulsing them and thus saving Richmond from cap
ture by the Union fleet.1
7. The Battle of Seven Pines or Fair Oaks was fought in
consequence of the discovery by General Johnston,
that part of the Federal army under Casey and Couch,
was in an exposed position. The Confederates utterly
defeated the Federal left at Seven Pines (May 31st),
capturing their camp Avith ten cannon, 6,000 muskets
and a quanity of tents and camp equipage. The Union
right at Fair Oaks held its ground, thus making the
1 Tht Confederates afterwards built the James River Squadron, one of
the best vessels of which was the new Virginia. This fleet bore an im
portant part in the defense of Richmond.

Beginning of the Virginia Campaigns. 175
battle indecisive. General Johnston was so badly
wounded that he had to retire from active service for
several months. On the next day (June 1st) there was
some heavy fighting, the Confederates being com
manded by General G. W. Smith; but nothing decisive
was accomplished.1 HoAvever McClellan's advance
was completely checked by this battle. General Robert
E. Lee Avas now put in command of the Confederate
army of Northern Virginia.
Jackson's Valley Campaign.
8. When McClellan with 120,000 men began his
Peninsula campaign the Federal plan of operations
was that Fremont should come doAvn from the north
west, Banks from the Shenandoah Valley, and Mc
Dowell from Fredericksburg, thus increasing the army
of McClellan by more than 60,000 men. They confi
dently expected to capture Richmond and drive the
Confederates out of Virginia. But Stonewall Jackson,
who had been left in the Shenandoah Valley, by one
of the most brilliant campaigns recorded in history,
kept the co-operating armies too busy to carry out
their part of the programme.
9. At the beginning of March Jackson did not have
over 5,000 men of all arms for the defense of his dis-
drict, which began to swarm on every side with ene-
1 The largest number closely engaged in this battle was on the first
day, 21,000 on the Union side, and 18,000 on the Confederate. On the
second day not more than 14,000 Union troops were engaged, and only
8,300 Confederates. The losses on the Union side were 790 killed, 3,594
wounded and 647 captured or missing — 5,031.
On the Confederate side the losses were 980 killed, 4,749 wounded, and
405 missing — 6,134. Other portions of the army were under fire, but not
closely engaged. .

176 Story of the Confederate States.
mies outnumbering his own forces ten to one. Most
men under the same circumstances would have de
spaired of being able to accomplish anything against
such odds, and, abandoning the district, Avould have
fallen back toward Richmond. But Jackson was not
like most men.
10. About the middle of March he learned that the
Federals had begun to withdraw some of their troops
from the Valley Avith the design of reinforcing Mc
Clellan. This he resolved to stop, if possible. Mov
ing forward with a little more than 3,000 men he en
countered the army of Shields, 7,000 strong, near
Kernstown, about four miles south of Winchester
(March 23d). A fierce battle was fought, in which
Jackson was repulsed. But this bold movement caused
the Union authorities at Washington to greatly overesti
mate his strength and to stop the withdrawal of troops
from the valley,
11. So well pleased were the Richmond government
and General Johnston that they sent to Jackson the
division of General EAvell, raising his force to about
15,000 men. Soon after Jackson retreated to the east
of the Blue Ridge through Brown's and Swift Run
Gaps. General Turner Ashby with 1,000 cavalry alone
remained behind, and moving from point to point
kept Jackson informed of the movements of his
enemies. 12. Jackson's foes and friends alike thought that he
was in full retreat for Richmond. Reaching the Vir
ginia Central he placed his men upon the cars. All
felt gloomy at the thought of abandoning the Valley,
when lo! the train moved to the westward, and in a
few hours brought them to Staunton. With a part of

12

MAP OF SHENANDOAH VALLEY.

178 Story of the Confederate States.
his force Jackson hastened to unite with General
Edward Johnson, who was threatened with an attack
by the army of Fremont advancing from Franklin.
13. Near the little village of McDowell the advance
divisions of Fremont under Milroy and Schenck were
encountered at Bull Pasture mountain (May 8th).
After a desperate conflict the Federals were repulsed
and fell back towards Franklin, with their flanks pro
tected from Ashby's pursuing cavalry by the high
mountains which skirted the valley through which
lay their retreat. On the next morning Jackson sent
the following dispatch to Richmond: "God blessed
our arms with victory at McDowell yesterday." This
was the first of the brilliant series of victories which
have linked in undying fame the names Stonewall
Jackson and Shenandoah Valley.
14. Jackson, leaving part of Ashby's cavalry under
Captain Sheetz to menace Fremont near Franklin,
marched with his main force down the Valley1 for the
purpose of attacking Banks. That officer had the
larger part of his force well fortified near Strasburg,
with a detachment at Front Royal, eight miles dis
tant, and facing the Luray Valley. Reaching New
Market Jackson left the main valley so suddenly that
friends and foes were again mystified.
15. At Front Royal (May 23d) he suddenly turned
up and swooped down upon the detachment under
Colonel Kenly. After a fruitless resistance the Fed
erals fled, with Jackson at their heels. The Confed
erate cavalry, under Colonel Flournoy and Lieutenant-
Colonel Watts, captured great numbers of them. Gen-
1 As the Shenandoah river flows northward, " down the Valley" means
northward,

Beginning of the Virginia Campaigns. 179
eral Banks at Strasburg hearing of Kenly's over
throw, began a rapid retreat upon Winchester.
16. At Newtown Jackson struck his flank (May
24th), capturing many prisoners and much spoil. At
Winchester Banks attempted to make a stand, but,
after a sharp engagement with Ewell's division (May
25th), he fled again. As the pursuing Confederates
pushed on through Winchester the ladies of that
patriotic little city, regardless of the bullets which
still occasionally fell around them, rushed from the
houses into the streets, greeting Avith delight their
Southern friends. To Jackson's men it Avas a glorious
day. 17. Banks continued his retreat across the Potomac,
and then sent a dispatch congratulating his govern
ment that he at last had his army safe in Maryland.
Jackson then advanced to Harper's Ferry, and threat
ened the force there under General Saxton with an
assault, staying long enough to allow the rich spoils
captured at Winchester to be sent away toward Staun
ton. Then he returned to Winchester.
18. Banks's defeat caused great consternation at
Washington. Fremont and Shields were ordered to
unite their forces and cut off Jackson's escape. Gen
eral Imboden, who had been ordered by Jackson to
secure the gaps giving Fremont the nearest approach
to the Confederate rear, performed his part so well
that Fremont's advance did not reach Strasburg until
Jackson bad passed. But Shields was marching upon
Jackson from another direction, and the Federals were
confident that they would " bag " him. But the skillful
Confederate passed between the converging armies
and escaped.

180 Story of the Confederate States.
19. As the Confederates retired before their pur
suers the cavalry, under the dashing Ashby, were ever
impeding the Federal advance. This knightly Vir
ginian, always in the front of battle, fell in a skirmish
near Harrisonburg (June 6th)
20. At Cross Keys Jackson turned upon Fremont
(June 8th), and after a long and bloody conflict re
mained master of the field. Leaving one division
under Ewell to watch Fremont, Jackson with the rest
of the army marched to Port Republic, on the Shen
andoah river, to meet Shields. Here he gained the
crowning victory of the campaign, attacking the ad
vance of the Federals under Tyler, and driving them
completely from the field. Fremont, hearing the noise
of the battle, attempted to go to the rescue of Shields;
but Ewell, after delaying him for some time, succeeded
in getting across the river and burning the bridges.
When Fremont came in sight of the battle-field the
Federals had already been routed, and it was impos
sible for him to get across the river to assist his friends.
Two days later Fremont and Shields succeeded in join
ing their forces, but not as victors. By the third day
after the battle of Port Republic they were retreating
to Luray Valley, where they could better protect Wash
ington from the dreaded advance of Stonewall Jackson.1
1 In this wonderful campaign Jackson's maximum strength was never
more than 17,000. The lowest Union estimate of their forces in the Val
ley, including the troops at Harper's Ferry, is 52,000. But these are not
all that could have been brought against Jackson. In the three depart
ments of Fremont, Banks and McDowell, there were 80,000 men that
could have been united against Jackson but were not. That Jackson
was able to so far out-general them as to strike his enemy in almost
every instance with superior numbers shows matchless skill. The total
Union loss was 4,609, of whom 3,199 were captured. Jackson's total loss
was 1,878, of whom only 232 were captured or missing.

Beginning of the Virginia Campaigns. 181
21. General Lee, who was now in command of the
Confederate army at Richmond, had sent Whiting's
division to reinforce Jackson, and at his suggestion
the Richmond papers had announced that Lee was
sending men enough to the Valley to enable Jackson
to advance upon Washington. Lee's design was to so
mystify the Federal Government and its commanders
as to bring Jackson to himself without their finding
it out, and thus defeat McClellan before the other
Union armies could march to his assistance. In Jack
son Lee had a man who knew well how to carry out
this plan. Sending Imboden with a small force of
infantry and cavalry to keep up a clatter in the neigh
borhood of Fremont and Shields, and thus make them
expect his own advance, Jackson on the 17th of June
began his march for Richmond.
The Seven Days' Battles.
22. Stuart's ride around McClellan was made between
the time of the battle of Port 'Republic and the begin
ning of Jackson's movement toward Richmond. In
this daring raid Stuart made the entire circuit of Mc
Clellan's army, bringing in prisoners and booty and
much important information. Lee Avas now ready, so
soon as Jackson should join him, to strike the blow
which he had been preparing for from the time that
he took command of the Army of Northern Virginia.
23. The Attack Begins. — About two hours before sun
set on the 26th of June Jackson's signal guns an
nounced to General A. P. Hill that he had reached
the outposts on the Union right. Hill had already
crossed the Chickahominy near Meadow Bridge. As
he and D. H. Hill advanced the whole plateau about

182

Story of the Confederate States.

Mechanicsville was yielded to the Confederates, and
the Federals retired behind Beaver Dam Creek, which
was strongly fortified. The brigades of Ripley and
Pender assaulted this strong position just at dark, but
were repulsed.
24. Gaines's Mill and Cold Harbor. — Next morning, as
the Confederates advanced, the whole Federal line fell
back to Gaines's Mill and New Cold Harbor. The

iMpi

mmmm.

SCENE IN THE CHICKAHOMINY SWAMP.

entire Union army before Richmond numbered at
this time 105,000 effectives, of whom about 40,000
were under General Fitz John Porter, behind Powhite
Creek, in the fortified lines at Gaines's Mill and Cold
Harbor, and on the north side of the Chickahominy
river. On the south side of that stream was Mc
Clellan with the greater part of the Union army.
The Confederate army, including the reinforcements
under Jackson, numbered about 80,000 effectives. Of

Beginning of the Virginia Campaigns. 183
this number Lee led 50,000 to attack Porter's position,
and left Magruder with the balance to prevent Mc
Clellan's advance upon Richmond.
25. As the Confederates under Lee advanced, A. P.
Hill first struck the Federal line; then Longstreet
came into action. Jackson, with his own troops and
those of D. H. Hill, formed the Confederate left, and
advanced to turn the Union right, while Whiting's
division was sent by Jackson to the help of Longstreet,
on the Confederate right and opposite Porter's left
center. From early in the afternoon until nearly sun
down the Confederates made charge after charge only
to be repulsed. On the success of their attack hung
the fate of Richmond, and it seemed as though the
day was about to go against them. Just as the sun
Avas setting the whole Confederate line from right to
left swept forward in one grand charge. On the Con
federate right Whiting's division, consisting of Law's
and Hood's brigades, with trailed arms and without
firing, rushed forward down a slope and towards a
ravine opposite that part of the Union line.1 At every
step the Federal artillery tore great gaps in their
ranks. But swiftly and silently they swept on. As
they approached the ravine and saw the desperate
nature of the work before them they answered with
a wild yell the roar of the Union musketry, and rushed
for the works, sweeping out the first Federal line,
which, in its flight, carried with it the second line also.
On the extreme Confederate left the troops of D. H.
Hill also out-flanked and broke the Union right, and
1 Law's Brigade embraced the Second and Eleventh Mississippi, the
Fourth Alabama, and the Sixth North Carolina. Hood led into the
charge the Fourteenth Texas and Eighteenth Georgia.

184 Story of the Confederate States.
the whole Confederate line, from one end to the
other, moving forward in a resistless charge, occupied
the Federal intrenchments, and the hard-fought field
was won.1
26. Meanwhile, on the south side of the Chickahom
iny, General Magruder had so skillfully performed his
part that he kept each of the Union corps commanders
in momentary expectation of attack, and thus not only
prevented McClellan from advancing upon Richmond,
but also kept him from sending reinforcements to
Porter. Thus Porter was overwhelmed, and the de
cisive Confederate victory of Gaines's Mill (or Cold
Harbor) compelled McClellan to give up the siege of
Richmond. 27. McClellan's retreat to the James was marked
by the battles of Savage's Station (June 29th), Frazer's
Farm and White Oak Swamp (June 30th), and Mal
vern Hill (July 1st). The last-named battle was
fought with great desperation on both sides. It began
late in the afternoon, and lasted until the darkness
prevented farther fighting. The Confederates were
repulsed, but remained close to the Federal works
with the intention of renewing the battle in the morn
ing. During the night some of Jackson's officers ex
pressed the opinion that in the morning McClellan
would assume the aggressive. " No," replied Jackson,
" I think he will clear out in the morning." The
Federals were gone before morning, and OAving to the
belief that Longstreet and A. P. Hill were making a
march between Malvern Hill and Harrison's Land
ing, this retreat was attended with much disorder.
1 In this grand charge were engaged troops from every Southern State,
from Virginia to Texas.

MAP OP NORTHERN VIRGINIA.

186 Story ok the Confederate States.
Wagons were abandoned by the Federals, who also
threw away knapsacks, cartridge-boxes, clothing and
rifles by the thousand.
28. The result of the Seven Days' Battles was a
complete Confederate victory. Lee had attacked his
enemy heavily intrenched, and had driven him to the
shelter of his gunboats, capturing from him 52 cannon,
more than 35,000 small arms, an immense amount of
army stores, and ten thousand prisoners, of whom
over six thousand were unwounded. The siege of
Richmond was raised and the discouragement at the
North was as great as after +he baVfcle of Manassas.
President Lincoln issued a call for 300,000 more men.1
Campaign of the Second Manassag (Bull Run.)
29. On the very day that Lee V/ric fight! ig the battle
of Gaines's Mill or (Cold Harbor]) General John Pope,
who had made some reputation in tho \/est, took com
mand of the defeated armies of Banks, Fremont and
Shields, and uniting them into one force, began to
make ready for an advance upon Richmond. Before
Pope's army could be concentrated, the decisive defeat
of McClellanJaefore Richmond compelled an alteration
1 According to the official records "the effective force of the Union army
in these battles was 105,000." McClellan reports his losses as follows:
1,734 killed, 8,062 wounded, and 6,053 captured or missing — 15,849. Other
authorities put the Union loss at 20,000, and this is probably nearer the
correct figures. President Lincoln visited the army at Harrison's Land
ing and found 86,000 men there. Thousands of McClellan's wounded fell
into the hands of the Confederates and were counted by them as among
their prisoners. The Confederate records are imperfect, many of them
being lost at the evacuation of Richmond in 1865. As near as can be
ascertained Lee's effective force in these battles was 80,000. His losses
were 3,286 killed, 15,909 wounded, and 940 captured or missing — 20,135.
As the Confederates in every instance attacked strongly entrenched
lines, their losses in killed and wounded were much heavier than those of
the Federals.

u> H M
O gc
<! to

#'' i.!1' 'V - ¦•'I'-liV' '''ij .ft1' . • J

'M~n2^,4'ii1" Jiirl.i

188 Story of the Confederate States.
of the whole plan of campaign. In order to secure
proper co-operation between McClellan and Pope, it
was decided by the government at Washington to call
Halleck from the West and make him commander-in-
chief. This calling of Halleck to Washington stopped
for a while all aggressive movements of the Federals
in the West. So decisive was the great Confederate
victory before Richmond, that it broke up the Union
plan of operations for 1862, both in the East and in
the West.
30. Halleck now ordered McClellan to send his army
around by Aquia Creek, that it might be united with
the force under Pope, and that a new advance upon
Richmond might be made. Lee was uncertain as to
what course the Federals would adopt, and was anxious
to force the army of McClellan to abandon its position
upon the James river and go northward to the defense
of Washington. With the double purpose of effecting
this result and of checking the advance of the army
under Pope, Lee sent Stonewall Jackson to Gordons-
ville and kept Longstreet near Richmond to engage
McClellan, if he should attempt another advance upon
the Confederate capital. Jackson had with him his
own and Ewell's division, and later on that of A. P.
Hill was also sent to him.
Battle of Cedar (or Slaughter) Mountain.
31. Near Cedar (also called Slaughter) Mountain
Jackson encountered Pope's advance under Banks,
and the battle of Cedar Run was fought. At first
outnumbered, the Confederates were forced back, but
being reinforced they finally succeeded in driving the

GENERAL LEE AT THE SOLDIERS' PRAYER-MEETING.

[ 189 ]

190 Story of the Confederate States.
Federals from the field.1 As soon as Lee became con
vinced that Richmond was in no danger from Mc
Clellan he left four divisions to watch the movements
of the Union army on the James, and ordered those
divisions to move northward and join him as soon as
it was certain that the Federals had left that vicinity.
Lee himself commenced a vigorous campaign against
Pope. 32. Finding that the Union commander had placed
his army in a weak position between the Rapidan and
the Rappahannock rivers Lee determined upon prompt
action. But before he could carry out his design a
dispatch that had been sent to General Stuart fell into
Pope's hands, and that general hastened to withdraw
his army to a safe position behind the Rappahannock.
While Lee was trying to find a good way to turn the
Federals out of their strong position Stuart, by a
charge upon Pope's headquarters' train, captured offi
cial papers which gave information that McClellan's
army on the James was being withdrawn for the
purpose of reinforcing Pope.
33. Lee, relieved now of all fear for the safety of
Richmond, sent Jackson northward and far to the
rear of the Federal army. Stonewall, moving with
his usual rapidity, was soon many miles in rear of
Pope's army, and between it and Washington, having
gone without serious opposition from the Rappahan
nock close up to the field of Manassas, where the first
1 In this battle the whole Union force engaged was 17,900. After their
defeat they were joined by a fresh division and by Pope in person, but it
was then too late. Jackson's force from first to last numbered about
20,000. The Union loss was 314 killed, 1,445 wounded and 622 captured
or missing— 2,381. The Confederate loss was 241 killed, 1,120 wounded
and 4 missing — 1,365.

Beginning of the Virginia Campaigns. 191
great battle of the war had been fought. Jackson sent
a force which captured Manassas Junction, taking
eight cannon, a lot of prisoners, and a vast amount of
all sorts of military supplies. Many a hungry Con
federate feasted that day on dainties to which he had
long been a stranger. Jackson took such of the sup
plies captured at Manassas as the Confederates could
use and burned the rest. Then on the old battle-field
of the previous year he waited for the Federals !
34. When Pope first took command in Virginia he
announced to his army that he had come from the
West, where he had always seen the backs of his ene
mies; that he wished them to discard such phrases as
'' taking strong positions and holding them," " lines of
retreat," and " bases of supplies." He warned them
that "success and glory are in the advance," and
that "disaster and shame lurk in the rear." Not
withstanding this fine proclamation, his troops on
their first encounter with Jackson at Cedar Run had
been forced to retreat, and now the unexpected and
brilliant move of Jackson convinced Pope that he
must be looking after " the danger that lurked in the
rear." 35. Leaving his strong position, Pope led his whole
army against Jackson, hoping to crush that daring-
general before Lee could rejoin him. This was ex
actly what Pope ought to have done, and it was just
what Lee thought that he would do. But the Confed
erate commander believed that Jackson could hold
out, even against odds, until Longstreet, with the
other wing of the army, should come to his assistance.
This Longstreet hastened to do, forcing his way
through Thoroughfare Gap, and coming to the support

192 Story of the Confederate States.
of Jackson on the afternoon of August 29th. All that
day Jackson had been fighting tremendous odds, but,
as at the first Manassas, his men had stood like a
solid wall of rock against the surging masses of the
Federals. 36. Next morning (August 30th) Pope's whole army
pressed up against Jackson, as if to crush him with
an overwhelming mass. The Union commander did
not seem to be aware of the presence of Longstreet,
who, at the critical moment, fell with resistless poAver
upon the Federal left. Then the whole Confederate
line, moving forward, forced back the Federals across
Bull Run, and the second Manassas was added to the
list of Southern victories.1
37. Pope retreated to Centerville, where he was re
inforced by Sumner's and Franklin's commands from
McClellan's army. Porter's corps, from the same
army, had joined him in time to take part in the
battle of the 30th. Lee spent the 31st in caring for
his killed and wounded, and gathering up the spoils of
the battle-field. On the next day (September 1st,)
finding Pope strongly posted, Lee sent Jackson to
flank his position. The Federal commander there
upon resumed his retreat towards Washington. At
1 A careful review of the official records justifies the conclusion that
in this great battle the effective strength of the Union army was 63,000
of all arms, and of the Confederate army 54,000. The Union losses
were stated at 1,747 killed, 8,452 wounded, and 4,263 captured or missing —
14,462. About 3,000 of their wounded fell into the hands of the Confed
erates, thus making their capture of prisoners amount to over 7,000 men.
The Confederate loss is stated at 1,553 killed, 7,812 wounded, and 109
missing — 9,474. They had captured during the campaign 30 cannon and
more than 20,000 small arms. Horace Greeley, in his "American Con
flict" (page 189), says that Pope's loss, if we include stragglers who never
returned to their regiments, must have been fully 30,000 men.

Beginning of the Virginia Campaign. 193
Chantilly, or Ox Hill, his rear guard was attacked by
Jackson, and there occurred a sharp conflict, in which
the Union generals Stevens and Kearny were killed.
Pope continued his retreat until his whole army was
within the fortifications of Washington. Then he re
signed his command, and McClellan was again called
upon to save the Union capital.
38. The grand armies of the North, which had been
so carefully organized and drilled, so splendidly
equipped and so confidently sent forth for the conquest
of Virginia and the South, had been driven back to
the starting point, outgeneraled, baffled and defeated
by armies greatly inferior in numbers, hut greatly
superior in the skill of their leaders.

13

194 Story of the Confederate States.

CHAPTER III.
THE MARYLAND AND KENTUCKY CAMPAIGNS.
S the summer of 1862 drew to a close, the for
tunes of the Southern Confederacy were at
full tide. On the very day that Lee gained
the second battle of Manassas (August 30th) the Con
federates under Kirby Smith won a brilliant victory
near Richmond, in Kentucky, almost annihilating the
opposing force. While the Confederate army of nor
thern Virginia was entering Maryland, the western
army of the Confederacy was sweeping everything be
fore it in Kentucky. We will first notice events in the
East. The Maryland Campaign.
2. As soon as Lee had cleared Virginia of invaders,
he resolved on entering Maryland. He would thus af
ford the people of that state an opportunity to ally
themselves with their Southern friends, and could also
for a time at least, relieve the pressure upon the South.
His army at this time numbered about 45,000 effectives.
Many had been lost in battle, and many others had been
so exhausted by long and rapid marches with insuffi
cient supplies of food and want of shoes, that they had
been unable to keep up with their stronger comrades.
But the army, though greatly reduced in numbers, and
suffering great hardships, Was inspirited by its recent
victories and felt capable of doing almost anything.
On the 5th of September while the bands played the

Maryland and Kentucky Campaigns. 195
popular air " Maryland, my Maryland,"1 Lee's veterans,
whose hearts beat high with hope, crossed the Potomac.
3. Lee advanced to Frederick and there issued a
proclamation to the people of Maryland inviting them
to join the Southern cause. There were already in the
Confederate army valiant sons of Maryland, who upon
the Federal occupation of their State had fled to Vir
ginia to share the fortunes of the South. They hoped
that thousands of their fellow-citizens would flock to
Lee's victorious standard. But they were doomed to
disappointment. The mass of Southern sympathizers
in Maryland were beyond the section of the State
occupied by the Confederates.
4. While at Frederick Lee found out that Harper's
Ferry was still garrisoned by the Federals. Consider
ing it dangerous to leave this strong post on his line of
communications in the hands of his enemies he deter
mined to send Jackson with a force sufficient for its
reduction. In order to do this it was necessary to
divide his army, already much weaker in numbers
than the now united forces of Pope and McClellan.
Lee believed that Harper's Ferry could be reduced,
and that his own forces could be united before Mc
Clellan would be ready to press him.
5. Jackson, moving with his usual rapidity, re-
crossed the Potomac into Virginia and marched upon
Harper's Ferry from that side, while Major-General
Lafayette McLaws, with his own and Anderson's
divisions, moved for the purpose of seizing Maryland
1 This noted Confederate war song was written by James R. Randall,
a native of Maryland. It is a feeling appeal to his State to ally herself
with the Southern Confederacy. It was written in the Parish of Pointe
Couple in Louisiana in April, 1861.

A FULL-DRESS RECEPTION AT THE CONFEDERATE

WHITE-HOUSE.

[ 196 ]

Maryland and Kentucky Campaigns.

197

Heights, and Major-General John G. Walker recrossed
the Potomac and occupied Loudon Heights. The
garrison at Harper's Ferry found itself completely
trapped. 6. Meanwhile an event occurred which came near
thwarting Lee's whole plan and bringing ruin upon
his army. Up to September 12th McClellan had been
moving with great caution, but on that day a lost copy
of Lee's order directing the movements of the Confed
erate army fell into the hands of the Union com
mander. Immediately he abandoned his cautious
policy and moved with energy and rapidity, with the
double purpose of relieving
Harper's Ferry and crush
ing Lee's divided forces be
fore they could reunite.
7. At Crampton's Gap Gene
ral Howell Cobb with three
brigades of McLaws' division
was posted, with orders to
hold that pass until Har
per's Ferry had surren
dered, " even if he lost his
last man in doing it."
McClellan sent General
Franklin to force his way through this pass. But it
was so gallantly defended that Franklin did not suc
ceed in getting through until the morning of the 15th,
and then he was too late.
8. Upon South Mountain at Boonsboro Gap another Con
federate force was posted under General D. H. Hill.
Against this position McClellan sent the main body of
his army (September 14th). Hill and his brave men

GENERAL HOWELL COBB.

198 Story of the Confederate States.
held their ground with their usual intrepidity. At
the critical moment Longstreet arrived with his corps
and saved Hill from being overwhelmed by the supe
rior numbers of the enemy. McClellan succeeded by
night in carrying part of the Confederate line. Dur
ing the night the Confederates retired. By 10 o'clock
next morning they were safely in position at Sharps-
burg in a place where they could be easily joined by
Jackson. Lee had baffled McClellan's plan to crush
him, and had gained all the time needed for the suc
cess of Jackson's movement.
9. Harper's Ferry had meanwhile been closely in
vested by the forces under Jackson. During the 14th
the summits of all the heights commanding the Fed
eral position were crowned with artillery, which was
ready to open fire by dawn of the 15th. After two
hours' bombardment, the garrison of about 12,000
men surrendered. The Confederates captured also 73
cannon, 13,000 small arms, 200 wagons, and a large
quantity of military stores. Leaving A. P. Hill to
receive the surrender, Jackson again crossed into
Maryland with the greater part of his force, and has
tened to join Lee at Sharpsburg. McLaws and Walker
did likewise.
10. At Sharpsburg, behind Antietam Creek, in a well-
selected position, Lee's army, less than 40,000 strong,
aAvaited the onset of McClellan's 87,000. Though the
Union General appeared before this position on the
afternoon of the 15th, he did not attack. He spent
all the following day making preparations for the
battle. On the morning of the 17th the corps of
Mansfield and Hooker advanced to the attack. They
were met by the divisions of Hood and Anderson, re-

Maryland and Kentucky Campaigns. 199
inforced by Evans's brigade and D. H. Hill's division.
After a fierce conflict, in which Mansfield was killed
and Hooker wounded, their troops were completely
broken. The fresh corps of Sumner and Franklin
now coming up forced back for a while the lately vic
torious Confederates, but Jackson's corps, consisting
of the veterans of Early, Trimble, Lawton and Starke,
held their ground until the timely arrival of the divi
sions of McLaws and Walker enabled the hard-pressed
Confederate left to repulse the Federals at every point.
Jackson had met and defeated the ablest generals in
the Federal army.
11. Burn side, with 20,000 men, had been ordered
. by McClellan to assail the Confederate right, but he
had been held in check for several hours at a bridge
which crossed the Antietam by Toombs's brigade,1 of
D. R. Jones's division. Not until 4 o'clock in the
afternoon did Burnside get across, and it was an hour
later before he was ready to advance. Then, by a
charge, he drove back Jones's division, gaining the
crest of the ridge south of the town. At that moment
the division of A. P. Hill, 4,500 strong, arrived from
Harper's Ferry, and, falling upon the flank of Burn-
side's troops, drove them back across the Antietam.
As the sun went down the battle closed, with Lee's
army still in possession of the field.
12. All the next day Lee offered battle, but McClel
lan, though reinforced by 15,000 fresh troops, did not
attack. On the night of the 18th, Lee, who had no
reinforcements near, recrossed the Potomac unmo
lested. Porter's troops were sent across the Potomac
1 Numbering about 600 men.

200

Story of the Confederate States.

after Lee, but A. P. Hill drove them back at Shepherds-
town, with heavy loss. Thus ended the Maryland
campaign. 13. The Confederates had been disappointed in their
hope that large numbers of Marylanders would join
their standard. The ac
cident by which Lee's
order of march fell in
to the hands of Mc
Clellan placed that part
of the Confederate
army still in Mary
land in great peril. !
But their desperate
fighting against great!
odds at South Moun
tain and Crampton's
Gap rescued them, in
part, from the danger
that threatened, and
enabled their comrades
investing Harper's
Ferry to capture that
post with its rich spoil.
Their delay of McClellan also enabled Lee to reunite
his divided army in time for the battle of Sharpsburg
(or Antietam). In that great battle, so magnificent
was the fighting of the Southern troops against great
odds, that McClellan was not only repulsed, but was
even impressed with the idea that Lee had more men
than himself. The result was that Lee, after main
taining a defiant front all the next day, retired on the
night of the 18th across the Potomac, carrying off in

LIEUT.-GENERAL JUBAL A. EARLY.

Maryland and Kentucky Campaigns.

201

safety his great train of artillery and wagons, leaving
" not a single trophy of his nocturnal retreat in the
hands of his enemy." Lee's men well knew the
odds against which they had fought, and ever after
wards felt that, though their enemy might some
times be too strong for them to drive, yet they
could hold their ground against any force, how
ever great, that might attack them.
14. Two i n c i -
dents of the battle
of Sharpsburg
(Antietam) are
worth special men
tion. At one time,
when the Confed
erate centre had
been stripped of
troops to help their
hard-pressed left,
General Longstreet
noticed that a
strong column of
the enemy was ad
vancing against
this very point,
held by one small
regiment, Cooke's Twenty-seventh North Carolina, who
were without a cartridge. Two pieces of the Wash
ington artillery were there, but most of the gunners
had been killed or wounded. Longstreet and his
staff1 dismounted and served these guns until help

GENERAL BURNSIDE.

1 These staff officers were Majors Fairfax and Sorrell and Captain
Latrobe.

202 Story of the Confederate States.
reached them, and the Federals were repulsed. The
other incident is related by Colonel Henry Kyd
Douglas. At the time of Burnside's advance and
before the arrival of A. P. Hill a section of the Rock
bridge artillery was hurried over from the left to the
right to check the Federal advance. As the horses
drawing the guns galloped rapidly by where Lee was
standing the general's youngest son, Robert E. Lee,
Jr., a private soldier black with the long day's fight,
stopped a moment to salute his father and then rushed
after his gun. Is it any wonder that Lee's soldiers
were such heroes ?J
15. General Lee remained in the neighborhood of
Shepherdstown for a few days and then took up a
position between Bunker Hill and Winchester. Here
the Avar-worn Confederates enjoyed several weeks of
undisturbed repose. While in the camp several distin
guished British officers visited Lee's headquarters,
among whom was General Garnet Wolseley, since
prominent in history. The monotony of camp life
was also relieved by visits from the ladies and gentle
men of Winchester and the neighborhood.
16. During this season of rest General Stuart with
1,800 cavalry crossed the Potomac above Williamsport,
pushed on to Chambersburg in Pennsylvania, where
'In the battle of Sharpsburg (or Antietam) McClellan states his
strength at 87,000. Lee states his force at less than 40,000. The loss of
the Union army in all the battles of the campaign from September 3d to
September 20th, exclusive of Harper's Ferry, was 2,629 killed, 11,583
wounded, and 991- captured or missing — making a total of 15,203. The
Union loss at Harper's Ferry was 44 killed, 173 wounded, and 12,520 cap
tured— 12,737. Total Union loss in the campaign, 27,940. The Confed
erate loss in all the battles (South Mountain, Crampton's Gap, Harper's
Ferry, Sharpsburg and Shepherdstown) was 1,890 killed, 9,770 wounded
and 2,304 captured or missing— 13,964.

Maryland and Kentucky Campaigns. 203
he destroyed a large amount of supplies; then passing
entirely around McClellan's army he recrossed into
Virginia below Harper's Ferry. In this raid Sttiart
captured 1,000 horses. He lost in the whole expedition
only three wounded and three missing.
17. While the army was resting, its strength was
steadily increasing, chiefly by the return of absentees,
who had recovered from sickness or from wounds.
By the middle of October its strength amounted to
60,000 men, full of spirit and ready for any enterprise.
The Kentucky Campaign.
18. We will now turn our attention to the West and
notice the course of events in that quarter. After the
evacuation of Corinth by the Confederates, General
Halleck made a new distribution of the Union armies
of the West. He kept 65,000 with himself, he ordered
General Buell to move towardChattanooga and attempt
the conquest of East Tennessee, and the rest of his
force he sent across the Mississippi to the help of Gen
eral Curtis in Arkansas.
19. In Northern Mississippi the Confederates had a
force under Van Dorn and Price, leaders, whose enter
prise compensated in some measure for the inferiority
of their numbers. The army at Tupelo under Gen
eral Braxton Bragg, a man of nerve and ability, was
eager to be led against the Federals. General E. Kirby
Smith commanded the Confederate force in East
Tennessee. The occupation of Cumberland Gap by a
Union force under Brigadier General George W. Mor
gan, and the advance of Buell toward Chattanooga
greatly endangered Smith's department.

204

Story of the Confederate States.

20. Bragg sent Major-General John P. McCown's
division to Chattanooga (June 27th). He also sent
to Tennessee cavalry expeditions under Colonels John
H. Morgan and Nathan B. Forrest. Morgan advanced
into Kentucky, captured Lebanon and Cynthiana with
1,200 prisoners and returning to Tennessee, captured
Clarksville with a very large amount of military stores.
Forrest crossed the Tennessee river at Chattanooga
early in July, and captured McMinville and Murfres-
boro with the garrison of the latter place.
21. Bragg now or
dered the march of his
whole force from Tu
pelo to Chattanooga.
The Union army in
North Mississippi was
at this time under
General Grant. Hal
leck had been sum
moned to Washington
after McClellan's de
feat before Richmond,
and placed in com
mand of all the Union
forces. In order to
prevent Grant from
marching against Tu
pelo, Bragg had sent
Col. Joseph Wheeler
general e. kirby smith. into Middle Tennessee.
This officer spent a week behind the Union lines, at
tacking important posts, destroying bridges, and
creating the impression of a general advance. Bragg
left Van Dorn and Price to confront Grant, and with

Maryland and Kentucky Campaigns. 205
his army marched to Chattanooga to join Smith. He
now, Avith Kirby Smith, arranged for an advance into
Middle Tennessee and Kentucky.
22. By the 14th of August Smith started north
ward by Avay of Rogers's Gap. General Heth, with
another part of his force, marched through Big Creek
Gap, and General Stevenson advanced to Cumber
land Gap, which Avas still occupied by the Federals
under General George W. Morgan. Smith hastened
forward toward the rich blue grass region of central
Kentucky. Colonel John S. Scott, with 900 cavalry,
preceded the column.
23. Near the town of Richmond Scott discovered
the Federals drawn up in line of battle to prevent any
farther advance of the Confederates. Although Smith
had with him only the two divisions of Cleburne and
Churchill, he resolved on immediate attack, believing
that boldness was the surest road to victory. Cleburne
opened the fight (August 30th)1 and Churchill joined
in the attack. The Federals, under General Manson,
were soon routed. Farther on they found reinforce
ments under General William Nelson, who now took
command and tried to stay the Confederate advance.
All in vain. Attacked in front and flank, and rear,
the Union troops at last gave way in utter rout. Over
1,000 of them were killed and wounded, and more
than 4,000 were captured.2
24. Reinforced just after the battle by. Heth's divi
sion, the victorious Confederates moved on and occu
pied Lexington. Heth, going northward to Coving
ton, alarmed the North for the safety of Cincinnati.
1 The same day on which Lee gained the battle of Manassas.
3 The Confederates also captured nine cannon and 10,000 small arms.

206 Story of the Confederate States.
25. The Union General Morgan at Cumberland
Gap, becoming alarmed at these movements in his
rear, abandoned his position and retreated with his
force of nearly 9,000 men through Eastern Kentucky
to the Ohio river. The Confederate General Steven
son with about an equal force now occupied the Gap.
26. Meanwhile Bragg at Chattanooga' organized his
army of about 00,000 men into two wings — the right
under General Leonidas Polk, the left under General
William J. Hardee. Flanking Buell's army he moved
northward and entered Kentucky on the 5th of Sep
tember (the same day that Lee entered Maryland).
Reaching Mumfordsville he captured a Union fort and
its garrison of 4,000 men before Buell could go to their
assistance (September 17th).1 Bragg moved forward
until he had occupied Frankfort, the capital of Ken
tucky. There he inaugurated Richard Hawes as Con
federate Provisional Governor of that State (October
4th). 27. Buell, who had now reached Louisville and re
ceived heavy reinforcements, began to advance upon
Bragg. The Confederates had hoped to receive large
accessions to their numbers in Kentucky; but those
who joined them did not make up for their losses by
the dropping out of broken-doAvn men, a character of
loss Avhich always attends a rapidly moving army.
28. When Bragg found that Buoll was advancing in
overwhelming force he began to retire. Buell's ad-
vanc3 uas so conducted that Bragg, instead of calling
Smith to his assistance, sent a large part of his force
to the help of Smith. The result was that Buell's
1 Among the trophies were ten cannon and 5,000 small arms.

Maryland and Kentucky Campaigns.

207

main army came up with Bragg's diminished forces at
Perry ville on the evening of October 7th.
29. The Battle of Perryville was opened by the advance
of Cheatham's division of Polk's wing (October 8th).
Cheatham was at once supported by Cleburne and
Bushrod Johnson of Hardee's wing, and soon the
whole Confederate
line from right to
left was advancing
steadily, forcing
back the Federals.
During this fierce
struggle the Con
federates advanced
nearly a mile, cap
turing prisoners,
guns and colors.
At length darkness
came, and they
rested on the field
so bravely won.
30. As the dark
ness which ended
the conflict came
on, it was evident
to the Confederate
commander that
the Federals were massing in overwhelming force.
The soldiers themselves only knew that they had been
successful in the fight of that day, and hence they
were surprised when at midnight they were with
drawn. General Buell in his account of the battle
says that Bragg " captured some artillery that he did

general pitzhugh lee.

208

Story of the Confederate States.

not carry off, though he exchanged some of his pieces
for better ones." Bragg states that he captured fifteen

guns.1 31. Buell ordered Crittenden, commanding his right
corps, to renew the
fight at 6 o'clock
the next morning,
but, through a mis
understanding, the
advance did not be
gin until 9 o'clock.
Then the Federals
found out that the
Confederates had re
tired, and that only
three divisions had
been engaged in the
attack upon them
on the afternoon of
the previous day.
Buell also admits
lieutenant-general james longstreet. that this battle had
enabled Bragg "to perfect his junction with Kirby
Smith at Harrodsburg, as originally intended." 2
32. After concentrating his forces near Harrods
burg, Bragg waited two days for Buell's attack. As
the Union army showed no disposition to do this, but
'According to the official record the Union army at Perryville num
bered 54,000 men, of whom about half were present in time for the bat
tle. The Union loss was 845 killed, 2,851 wounded, and 515 captured or
missing — 4,211. The whole Confederate force of all arms numbered only
16,000. The Confederate loss was 510 killed, 2,635 wounded, and 251 cap
tured or missing — 3,396.
2 Buell's own statement, in volume III. of " Battles and Leaders of
the Civil War," page 49.

Maryland and Kentucky Campaigns. 209
seemed inclined to await its own time for battle, un
less Bragg should attack, the Confederate general
being fully aware of the inferiority of his force, de
termined to withdraw from Kentucky. Accordingly,
Kirby Smith and Colonel Wheeler were entrusted
with the task of covering the retreat and holding the
Federals in check. The long train of captured stores
made the progress of the army very slow, sometimes
only five miles a day.
33. So well were the Federals held in check that
nothing was lost. Before the pursuit was abandoned,
at Rock Castle, Wheeler's cavalry had been engaged
twenty-six times. His vigilance was so well known
by the infantry that they never feared a surprise.
Early in November Wheeler and Forrest were ten
miles south of Nashville with the cavalry, and Breck
inridge was with part of the army at Murfreesboro.
Here, towards the last of the month, the whole Con
federate army was concentrated.
34. The Kentucky campaign was over. Buell was
deprived of his command for not having defeated
Bragg. On the other hand, the Southern people found
great fault with Bragg for not having destroyed the
army of Buell.
35. Nevertheless the Kentucky campaign was at
tended with great results to the Confederacy. General
Wheeler sums them up thus: " Two months of marches
and battles by the armies of Bragg and Smith had
cost the Federals a loss in killed, wounded and
prisoners of 26,530. We had captured 35 cannon,
16,000 stands of arms, millions of rounds of ammu
nition, 1,700 mules, 300 wagons loaded with mili
tary stores and 2,000 horses. We had recovered
14

210 Story of the Confederate States.
Cumberland Gap and redeemed Middle Tennessee and
North Alabama."
36. When Bragg marched into Kentucky he left
Van Dorn and 1/rice in Northern Mississippi to pre
vent Grant and Rosecrans from reinforcing Buell, and
with the hope that Price might be able to move to his
aid. At Iuka in Northern Mississippi, Price fought an
indecisive battle (September 19th).
37. At Corinth on the 4th of October the united forces
of Van Dorn and Price, numbering 22,000, attacked
an equal number of Federals under Rosecrans in a
strongly fortified position. NotAvithstanding the most
desperate valor the Confederates failed completely.1
Thus neither Price nor Van Dorn had been able to go
to the help of Bragg, while Grant had been able to
reinforce Buell. Thus though the lack of sufficient
numbers had prevented complete Confederate success;
yet the Kentucky campaign had recovered much lost
ground, and also prevented the advance of the Fed
erals all along the line.
1 The Union loss in this battle was 355 killed, 1,841 wounded and 324
captured or missing— 2,520.
The Confederate loss 505 killed, 2,150 wounded, and 2,183 captured or
missing — 4,838.

Fredericksburg, Vicksburg, Murfreesboro. 211

CHAPTER IV.
fredericksburg, second attempt upon vicksburg,
murfreesboro.
Fredericksburg.
JE will now note the closing events of 1862.
Let us first turn to Virginia. It was near the
end of October before the Union army began
to cross the Potomac, and enter upon another invasion
of Virginia. Not until November 2d, were they ready
to move forward. Lee, whose scouts kept him fully
posted, immediately marched with Longstreet's half
of the army to Culpeper Courthouse, so as to be ready
to meet McClellan, whichever way he might move.
Jackson with the other half of the Confederate army
was left for the present near Winchester. One of
Jackson's divisions was at Chester Gap on the Blue
Ridge Mountains.
2. At this time the army of McClellan numbered
145,000, and that of Lee about 72,000. Yet neither
Lee nor his soldiers expected anything but victory,
whenever or wherever the next battle might be fought.
A stanza of one of the favorite camp songs of the
Confederates expresses well their confidence:
Lee formed his line of battle,
Said, " Boys, you need not fear,
For Longstreet's in the centre
And Jackson's in their rear."
3. McClellan's movements were not rapid enough
to suit the authorities at Washington. So on the 5th
of November President Lincoln wrote an order re-'

I 212 ]

Fredericksburg, Vicksburg, Murfreesboro. 213
moving him from command and putting General
Ambrose E. Burnside in his place. But the disastrous
failures of McClellan's successors ought to make his
critics less severe in their judgment of that officer.1
4. Burnside formed his army into three grand
divisions. About the 19th of November Lee received
information that Sumner's grand division was moving
towards Fredericksburg. At once two of Longstreet's
divisions were sent to that place, and on the 21st
reached the hills Avhich surrounded that little city. A
few days later the rest of Longstreet's corps came up.
As soon as it was known that .all of Burnside's army
was on the march for Fredericksburg Jackson's com
mand was also brought down from the Shenandoah,
and Lee's whole force was once more concentrated in
front of the Federal hosts.
5. After several weeks of careful preparation Burn
side began the crossing of the Rappahannock (Decem
ber 11th). But Barksdale's single brigade of Missis-
sippians kept up such a hot fire along the river front
that they defeated nine different attempts of the Fed
erals to construct their pontoon bridges. Then the
powerful artillery of the Union army from Stafford
poured a terrific iron hail upon the gallant Mississip-
pians and the town of Fredericksburg. But the
defense was kept up until all the Confederate troops
had been able to take their proper positions, and then
Barksdale's men were withdrawn from their perilous
post. Their heroic fight had long delayed the cross
ing of Sumner's grand division, and had caused
1 Meade did not one bit better after Gettysburg, and even Grant was
repeatedly defeated by Lee, and would have succeeded no better in the
end but for the complete collapse of the Confederate power in the West.

214 Story of the Confederate States.
Franklin's grand division, which had crossed farther
down, to return to the Federal side of the river to
await the result of Sumner's efforts. Thus Lee
secured twenty-four hours to prepare for the assault,
and also had full notice of the points of attack.
6. During the 12th the vast army of the Federals
was massed and prepared for the assault. Heavy
skirmishing of the outposts continued all day long.
On the 13th came the shock of battle. Franklin's
" left grand division" assaulted Jackson's lines near
Hamilton's Crossing. As they moved forward in
their bright blue uniforms, Avith bayonets glistening in
the sun, they presented a magnificent spectacle, in
striking contrast with the butternut suits of Jackson's
grim veterans, who silently waited their approach.
Soon Stuart's horse artillery under Major John Pel-
ham, a braAre officer and almost a boy in years, opened
upon the dense masses of Federals. When they came
near enough Jackson's men opened a terrific fire, which
hurled them back. A part of Franklin's men pen
etrated a gap between Archer's and Lane's brigades,
but Gregg's troops checked them, though their leader
fell mortally wounded. Taliaferro's and Early's divis
ions increased their disorder. Pender's and LaAv's
brigades joining in the fight and Jackson's second
line advancing, the defeat of the Federal left Avas
made complete.
7. The most desperate fighting of the day was on
the Confederate left. In dense masses Sumner's right
grand division and Hooker's centre grand division
advanced against the Confederate lines on Marye's
Hill, held by Thomas R. R. Cobb's Georgians, Ker
shaw's South Carolinians and Ransom's North Caro-

Fredericksburg, Vicksburg; Murfreesboro. 215
linians. The Confederate artillery had been so
arranged by General E. P. Alexander as to sweep
ev^ery approach to Marye's Hill.1 That officer had
said to Longstreet, the commander of this wing of
Lee's army: "We cover that ground so well that we
Avill comb it as with a fine-tooth comb." As the dense
masses of the Federals advanced the Confederate artil
lery ploughed through them front, right and left. But
with determined bravery that deserved success they
pressed on, until the withering fire of infantry added
to that of the artillery at last drove them back. Six
of these desperate charges were made by the Federals,
all with the same result. Meagher's (Marr's) Irish
brigade left their dead Avithin twenty-fivo paces of the
stone wall, behind which stood the troops of Cobb and
KershaAv and Ransom. Cobb was mortally wounded,
and General Cooke of Ransom's division was borne
from the field severely wounded. After the sixth
charge, which Occurred just at dark, the Federals
withdrew, leaving the ground heaped with their dead.
The battle of Fredericksburg was over, and Burnside
had met with a terrible repulse.
8. Burnside wished to renew the attack on the 14th,
but his officers protested against it. So, on the night
of the 15th, the Union army recrossed the Rappahan
nock, and the Virginia campaign of 1862 Avas ended.2
1 Among the most celebrated organizations of the Confederate army
was the Washington Artillery Battalion of New Orleans. Some of the
best artillery fighting of this day was done by them.
2 According to Burnside's report, the Union army numbered on the
morning of the battle 113,000. The Union loss was 1,284 killed, 9,600
wounded, and 1,769 captured or missing — 12,653. The Confederate army
numbered 65,000. Of this number less than 20,000 were engaged in the
battle; so strong was their position. The Confederate loss was 608
killed, 4,116 wounded, and 653 captured or missing— 5,377.

216 Story of the Confederate States.
9. Two Incidents of the Battle of Fredericksburg. — Gen
eral Lafayette McLaws, in an account of this battle,
tells how a Georgia boy named Crumley, an orderly
of General Kershaw's, seeing his chief's horse in a
very exposed position, rode the animal up a slope, ex
posed to the hottest fire of the enemy, left him in a
safe place, and returning by the same way Avith an
inferior horse, rejoined the general, who, until his re
turn, was ignorant of Crumley's daring feat. Rev.
J. Wm. Jones, in his " Christ in the Camp," relates
another thrilling incident of the same battle. On the
day after the fearful slaughter of the Federals in front
of Marye's Hill, and while Burnside's forces were still
within about 200 yards of the Confederate position,
a brave young South Carolina boy, Sergeant Kirk
land, asked permission of General Kershaw to give
water to the wounded Union soldiers lying just out
side the Confederate works. The general hesitated,
because of the great danger to be incurred, but to the
earnest entreaties of Kirkland finally yielded, ex
claiming, "May God protect you." The noble boy
gladly sprang over the stone wall, and going to his
wounded foes gave them the water which they so
much craved. After a few shots, which missed their
mark, the Federal sharpshooters became aware of
the Christ-like errand which had carried the young
Confederate into this dangerous position, and greeted
him with shouts instead of bullets. Having per
formed his errand of mercy, the gallant Kirkland re
turned in safety to his friends.
Vicksburg.
10. Now let us turn to the West again. About the
middle of October General John C. Pemberton was

RICHARD KIRKLAND CARRYING WATER TO THE WOUNDED.

I 217 ]

218 Story of the Confederate States.
appointed commander of the Department of Missis
sippi and East Louisiana, and near the same time
General Grant was placed in supreme command of all
the Union forces in north Mississippi. Grant at once
began efforts to capture Vicksburg. He planned an
advance from Memphis and Grand Junction toward
Grenada. This was defeated by the raids of Van
Dorn and Forrest upon Grant's communications.
The former captured Holly Springs, with 2,000 pris
oners, and destroyed Grant's depot of supplies. Thus
Grant Avas compelled either to retire or starve. He
accordingly retreated, and gave up his expedition for
the present.
11. General Sherman, who was to co-operate with
him by an attack upon the rear of Vicksburg, ad
vanced against the Confederate position at Chickasaw
Bayou1 with 30,000 men. He Avas repulsed with heavy
loss by General Stephen D. Lee with one brigade of
the Vicksburg garrison. So Vicksburg was let alone
for a while longer. Murfreesboro-
12. About the 26th of December Wheeler, now a
general of cavalry, reported to Bragg at Murfreesboro
that Rosecrans Avas advancing from Nashville. The
Confederate army was at once concentrated and made
ready for battle. On Tuesday (December 30th) Rose-
1 The effective strength of the Union army at Chickasaw Bluff was
33,000, of which about half were engaged. The Union loss was 208 killed,
1,005 wounded, and 563 captured or missing — 1 776. The total effective
strength of the Confederates, near Vicksburg, at this time was 25,000.
Not more than 3,000 were in the battle of Chickasaw Bluff (or Bayou),
Total Confederate loss, 63 killed, 134 wounded, and 10 missing— 207.

Fredericksburg, Vicksburg, Murfreesboro. 219
crans appeared in front of the Confederate position.
His plan was to throw fonvard his left and center at
daylight the next day, crushing Breckinridge on the
Confederate right, and then wheeling rapidly, to fall
with overwhelming force on the Confederate center,
and, sweeping through Murfreesboro, to push the
Southerners from their line of retreat, and thus de
stroy or capture their army.
12. But Bragg had formed a similar plan, design
ing to throw his OAvn left against the Union right,
and by a constant right- wheel to crush it back upon
the center, and thus interpose between the Federals
and their supplies.
13. At daylight (Wednesday, December 31st) Har
dee, Avith Cleburne's and McCown's divisions, attacked
McCook's corps of the Federal army, who, though
surprised, resisted bravely. But Polk, Avith Wither's
and Cheatham's divisions, joining Hardee, drove the
Federals a distance of between three and four miles,
bending them back upon their center, until their line
was at right angles to its original position. In vain
had Sheridan, Negley and Davis tried to stay their
brilliant and resistless onset.
14. But Rosecrans, learning of the disaster to his
right, hurried forward reinforcements to that wing,
and massed his artillery upon the favorable rising
ground, to which his line had been driven
back. These movements Avere concealed by a
thick grove of cedars. This new position was
held against the desperate assaults of the Con
federates until night closed the fight. The Con
federates held the greater part of the battle-field,
with many prisoners, cannon, small arms, wagons,

220

Story of the Confederate States.

a great quantity of ammunition, and the dead and
wounded of both armies. 15. All the next
day (January 1st,
1863) the two ar
mies remained
quiet. On the night
of the 31st Rose
crans had retired
his left to a more
advantageous posi
tion. Bragg took
this for a retreat of
the Union army,
and telegraphed to
Richmond, " God
has, indeed, granted
us a happy New
Year." Polk's right
was advanced to oc
cupy the ground
vacated by the Union army on the west side of the
Stone river.
16. On the 2d of January Bragg noticed that Beatty's
Federal brigade on the right of Stone river enfiladed
Polk's line in its new position. Bragg ordered Breck-
enridge to take his division and dislodge these troops.
It was intended to seize the crest of the hill, and there
intrench. But when that had been carried, the ardor
of the troops could not be restrained. Pushing beyond
support, the Federal batteries massed on the Avest of
the river opened on them, and drove them back with
great slaughter. This fight was between only a part
of each army.

GENERAL ROBERT RANSOM.

Fredericksburg, Vicksburg, Murfreesboro. 221
17. All day of the third both armies remained
quiet. Bragg hearing that Rosecrans was being
heavily reinforced from Nashville, retired during the
night, and took up a new position at Tullahoma.1 He
carried off with him his prisoners and the spoil of the
battle of December 31st. Had he remained firm the
Federals would probably have retreated themselves.
As it was the Union army was so shattered that it did
not resume operations for five months.2
1 It is said that General Rosecrans was himself meditating retreat
when he received news that the Confederates were retiring. Turning to
his officers, he said : " Bragg is a good dog, but Holdfast is a better one."
He remained where he was, and laid claim to Murfreesboro as a Union
victory, 2 The Union army in the battle of Murfreesboro numbered 43,400. Its
loss was 1,730 killed, 7,802 wounded, and 3,717 captured or missing—
13,249. The Confederate army numbered 37,712. Its loss was 1,294 killed,
7,945 wounded, 1,027 captured or missing— 10,266. They captured and
carried off 30 cannon, 6,000 small arms, and over 6,000 prisoners, includ
ing those captured by cavalry in rear of the Union army. Wheeler's
cavalry also captured and burned 800 wagons.

PART III.

The War Between the States and its Resulta

Section III— Events of 1863.

[ 223 ]

The Emancipation Proclamation. 225

CHAPTER I.
THE EMANCIPATION PROCLAMATION — THE ADMISSION OP
WEST VIRGINIA — EARLY MILITARY OPERATIONS OF

1863.

The Emancipation Proclamation.

FEW days after the close of the Maryland
campaign (September 22d, 1862), Mr. Lin
coln issued a proclamation declaring that on
the 1st day of January, 1863, the slaves in all the
States or parts of States then in " rebellion against the
United States " should become free and so remain for
ever. Some attributed to this proclamation the sue- '
cess of the opposition candidates in many of the State
and congressional elections held during the fall of
1862, by which the adminstration majority of 41 in
the House of Representatives was changed into an
opposition majority of 10.
2. Horace Greeley in his "American Conflict" seems
inclined not to take this view. He thinks that the
strength of the opposition party was due to an un-
willingness'to suffer the hardships involved in a con
tinuance of the war, and that this unwillingness was
owing to the ill-success of the Union arms. Mr.
Greeley also says that, leaving out the vote of the sol
diers in the field, which had not yet been authorized,
" it is quite probable that, had a popular election been
held at any time during the year following the 4th of
July, 1862,1 on the question of continuing the war or
1 This was the year between the Confederate triumph at Richmond in
the Seven Days' Battles and their defeats at Gettysburg and Vicksburg.
15

[ 226 ]

Formation and Admission of West Virginia. 227
arresting it on the best attainable terms, a majority
would have voted for peace; while it is highly proba
ble that a still larger majority would have voted against
emancipation.''' 3. However this may be, on the first day of Jan
uary, 1863, Mr. Lincoln issued another proclamation
giving freedom to all the slaves in the Confederate
States. Although the President had no right under
the Constitution to adopt such a measure, his friends
justified it on the plea of military necessity. The de
sign was to weaken the Confederacy and strengthen
the cause of the Union both at home and abroad. Of
course Mr. Lincoln well knew that this proclamation
would amount to nothing unless the Union arms
should be successful.
The Formation and Admission of West Virginia.
4. It has already been mentioned that a large ma
jority of the people in many of the counties of North
west Virginia refused to abide by the action of Vir
ginia in seceding from the Union. A convention was
held at Wheeling (June 11th, 1861) and steps taken to
bring about a separation from old Virginia. Such
members of the legislature of Virginia as lived in
those counties met soon afterwards and claiming
to be the loyal legislature of Virginia gave permission
to themselves to separate from Eastern Virginia and
form the new State of West Virginia.
5. Toward the latter part of 1862 the West
Virginians formed a provisional government and
applied for admission into the Union. This ap
plication was granted by the Congress of the United
States. West Virginia was recognized as a State

228 Story of the Confederate States.
April 20th, 1863, and was fully admitted two months
later. Early Military Operations of 1863.
6. The year 1862, sometimes called " The year of
Battles," had come to a close with the Confederates
greatly encouraged and the Federals correspondingly
discouraged. Several battles occurred in the early
months of 1863 Avhich added to the confidence of the
Confederates, since they were successful in most of
them. 7. Galveston in Texas had been occupied by a Union
land and naval force. General John B. Magruder,
commanding the Confederate forces in Texas, de
termined to recapture this important post. He se
cured two ordinary steamboats, protected them with
cotton bales piled from the main deck to the hurricane
roof, manned them with Texas cavalry and volunteer
artilleiy, and placed them under the command of Cap
tain Leon Smith of the Texas na\Ty. Both boats were so
frail that the only chance for success Avas to get close
enough to a Union ship for the Texans to board her.
Between night and morning of January 1st Magruder
Avith the land force got into Galveston. In the early
morning he attacked the garrison, while his two gun
boats made for the Harriet Lane, the strongest of the
Federal ships. One gunboat was speedily disabled,
but the other closed in with the Harriet Lane, which
the Texans immediately boarded and captured. The
Union flag-ship Westfield got aground and was blown
up by the order of Commander Renshaw, who with
fifteen of his men perished on account of the explo
sion's occurring before they could get far enough
from the vessel. The Harriet Lane, two barges and a

Early Military Operations of 1863. 229
schooner were captured. The rest of the fleet
escaped. The garrison surrendered to Magruder. The
most remarkable thing connected with this brilliant
victory of the Texans was the successful cavalry charge
upon a fleet.
8. Capture of the Hatteras. — Not far from Galveston,
on the afternoon of January 11th, Commodore Semmes
of the Confederate war steamer Alabama attacked and
captured the Union war steamer Hatteras and her
crew of 118 men. In ten minutes after her capture
the Hatteras sank, and Avas thus lost to the victors.
9. Sabine Pass — On the 21st of the same month, at
Sabine Pass, Major O. M. Watkins with two Confed
erate gunboats chased out to sea and captured a Fed
eral gunboat and schooner with 13 cannon, 129
prisoners, and $1,000,000 worth of stores.
10. Arkansas Post. — As a partial off-set to these bril
liant Confederate victories, a Union army of 30,000
men, under Generel John McClernand, assisted by
Admiral Porter's fleet, after a desperate fight of five
hours' duration, captured Arkansas Post with its gar
rison of 5,000 men, commanded by General T. J.
Churchill, besides seventeen cannon, 3,000 small arms,
and a great quantity of munitions and commissary
stores. 11. Battles in Charleston Harbor.— On the 29th of
August, 1862, General Beauregard had been appointed
commander of the Department of South Carolina and
Georgia, with headquarters at Charleston. Though
his resources were very limited, he at once went to
work to put his department into a good state of de
fense. Several months before (June 16th, 1862) a
Federal force had been defeated in a fierce fight at

230 Story of the Confederate States.
Secessionville, on James Island, and a little more
than a month after he assumed command another
Union force was defeated at Pocotaligo (October 22d,
1862) in an effort to seize the Charleston and Savan
nah railroad.
12. The Federal government was busy making the
most formidable preparations for the the capture of
Charleston. Meanwhile, a rigid blockade of the port
was kept up by the Union fleet. The Federal prepa
rations were on such a grand scale that they con
sumed much more time than had been anticipated.
This gave Beauregard a better opportunity to prepare
againt them. There were at that time tAvo Confeder
ate iron-clad gun-boats in Charleston Harbor, the
Palmetto State, commanded by Lieutenant John Rut
ledge, and the Chicora, by Captain John R. Tucker.
General Beauregard and Commodore Duncan N. In-
graham, after consultation, decided that a bold night
attack on the wooden Union fleet might cause consid
erable damage, and compel it to leave its anchorage
outside the bar. It was also concluded that this must
be done before the threatened arrival of the Federal
monitors. 13. On the early morning of January 31st, the at
tack took place. The Palmetto State, on which was
Commodore Ingraham himself took the lead. The
attack was successful. The Palmetto State captured
the Marcedita, and the Keystone State surrendered
to the Chicora.. The rest of the Union fleet steamed
out to sea, leaving the outer harbor in full possession
of the +/wo Confederate rams. Not a Federal sail was
visible, even Avith spy-glasses, for more than twenty-
four hours. Though the blockade of Charleston was

--M

BATTLE OP CHARLESTON HARBOR.

232 Story of the Confederate States.
soon renewed, it never was complete. Both before and
after this naval battle blockade-runners frequently
entered the port of Charleston. In fact lines of block
ade running steamers entered and left that port at reg
ular intervals up to nearly the very close of the war.
14. Just the evening before Commodore Ingraham's
brilliant victory there took place another notable event.
The entrance of Stono River had been left unguarded,
and Federal gunboats were in the habit of passing
as near Fort Pemberton as their own safety allowed
and harassing the Confederate camps on James's
and Johns's Islands by the fire of their long-range
rifled guns. Desirous of putting a stop to this prac
tice General Beauregard instructed General R. S. Rip
ley to have masked batteries erected at designated
points along Stono River near Avhere the Union gun
boats Avere in the habit of passing, and Avhere they
sometimes stayed over night. The instructions were,
that if one of these gunboats should come along, the
men at these masked batteries should let her steam by
unmolested as far as she might choose to go. Then
they Avere to open fire and cut off her retreat. The
command of these masked batteries was given to
Lieutenant-Colonel Joseph A. Yates, of the First
South Carolina Artillery. On the evening of January
30th the Isaac Smith, carrying nine heavy guns, all
unconscious of danger, sailed up the Stono, and leis
urely anchored just above the masked batteries. Fire
was at once opened upon her. She returned the fire
and tried to make her escape, but was so roughly han
dled that she dropped anchor and surrendered. The
Confederates repaired her, and under the name of the

Early Military Operations of 1863. 233
Stono she served as a guard-boat in Charleston harbor,
with Captain H. J. Hartstene as commander.
15. About the 1st of April the long heralded iron
clad Union fleet appeared before Charleston. It con
sisted of nine vessels, armed with thirty-three guns of
the heaviest caliber ever used. in Avar up to that time —
15 and 11-inch Dahlgren guns and 8-inch rifled pieces.
In the Confederate forts and batteries sixty-four can
non and five mortars were brought into action, none
of heavier caliber than the 10-inch Columbiad. The
Union fleet was supposed to be invulnerable. The
vessels came up in line, one following the other (April
7th, 1863). First came the Weehawken, the Passaiac,
the Montauk, and the Patapsco, four single-turreted
monitors. Next came the frigate New Ironsides, the
flag-ship of the fleet, and the mightiest. On it was
Rear-Admiral Du Pont, the commander of the fleet.
Then came the Catskill, the Nantucket, and the Nahant,
three other single-turreted monitors. The double-
lurreted Keokuk closed the line. All the vessels were
commanded by experienced and gallant officers. Confi
dently and bravely the fleet advanced to the attack upon
Fort Sumter, which, with all the other batteries in
range, opened fire upon the Union vessels. It was a
grand spectacle, this fight between forts and floating
batteries. The citizens of Charleston, with intense in
terest and anxiety, watched the progress of the fight
from balconies and house-tops, and from their beau
tiful promenade knoAvn as the " Battery." After a
fierce fight of two hours and a half, the fleet withdrew
with half of its turret ships in part or wholly disa
bled. And yet they had encountered only the outer
lines of defense. The Keokuk was destroyed. Thus

to
s

>TTACK ON FORT SUMTER BA7 THE MONITOR FLEET.

Early Military Operations of 1863. 235
the grand naval attack, from which so much had been
expected, came to naught.1
16. Fort McAllister. — Previous to this great battle in
Charleston Harbor the Federals had made three sep
arate attacks on Fort McAllister at Genesis Point on
the Ogeechee river below Savannah, Georgia. The
first of these was on February 1st, 1863, when the
monitor Montauk, accompanied by three gun- boats and
a mortar boat, approached within a short distance of
the work and opened fire. After a four-hours' fight
the monitor and its companions drew off defeated.
Another attack was made on this fort (February 28th)
by four iron-clad gunboats under Commodore Worden,
and still another on March 3d by four ironclads and
three mortar schooners, commanded by Admiral Du
Pont.2 The Union vessels were repulsed on each oc
casion, and after that saved their ammunition by let
ting Fort McAllister alone.3
17. These many successes of the Confederates in the
first months of 1863 added greatly to their confidence
and produced a corresponding depression in the feel
ings of the Federals.
1 Admiral Du Pont's own statement See " Battles and Leaders of the
Civil War," vol. IV., page 40.
2 Though repulsed by the fort on February 28th, the Union fleet suc
ceeded in burning the Confederate steamer Nashville, which was anchored
near by.
a In one of these attacks a bursting bomb tore up the earth to such an
extent as to cover up completely one of the gunners. The man scram
bled out from under the earth that had been heaped upon him like a
mound, wiped the sand from his mouth and called out "All quiet along
the Ogeechee to-day.''

236 Story of the Confederate States.

CHAPTER II.
CHANCELLORSVILLE AND GETTYSBURG.
C H ANCELLORS VILLE .

FTER his disastrous defeat at Fredericksburg
Burnside was relieved and General Joseph
Hooker was put in command of the Union
Army of the Potomac. This new commander went
diligently to work to reorganize the Federal army and
to bring it to a high state of discipline and efficiency.
By the last of April Hooker was ready to begin his
campaign. He was a favorite with his soldiers, who
called him " Fighting Joe." The army with which
he advanced numbered 132,000 effectives and had with
it 404 cannon.1
2. Lee still occupied the heights around Fredericks
burg with 60,000 effectives and 170 cannon. Hooker
had no intention of attacking the Confederates in this
strong position, but decided to move to their left. In
order to mask his real design Hooker sent a force of
10,000 cavalry under General Stoneman to operate
upon Lee's communications with Richmond, and sent
General Sedgwick to take position just below Freder
icksburg. Then, with the balance of his army, he
crossed the Rappahannock, and by the afternoon of
April 30, with four corps, he occupied the position
1 Before Hooker was ready for this advance he had sent General Ave
rill across the Rappahannock at Kelley's Ford with a strong body of cav
alry. Fitz. Lee encountered this force and Stuart came to his assistance
when Averill was defeated and compelled to recross the river. In this
flght Major Pelham, the boy artillerist, was killed. Lee always spoke of
him as the gallant Pelham

Chancellorsville.

237

around Chancellorsville,1 ten miles southwest of Fred
ericksburg. 3. Hooker was so delighted with the progress made
up to this time that he issued an address to his troops,
in which he said: "The operations of the last three
days have determined that our enemy must either in-
gloriously fly or
come out from his
defenses and give us
battle on our own
ground, where cer
tain destruction
awaits him." To
some of his officers
Hooker remarked:
"The Confederate
army is now the
legitimate property
of the Army of the
Potomac. They may
as well pack up their
haversacks and
make for Richmond, |
and I shall be after
them." 4. Lee's position was indeed a critical one.
wick was in front of his lines at Fredericksburg with
30,000 men, Hooker with 90,000 was on his flank at
Chancellorsville, and Stoneman with 10,000 cavalry
was marching to intercept his retreat upon Richmond,
1 Chancellorsville was not a town or village, but simply a farm house
with the usual buildings, situated at the edge of a small field, surrounded
by a dense thicket,' which extends for miles in every direction, and from
its wild aspect has been called the Wilderness.

GENERAL JOSEPH HOOKER.

Sedg-

238

Story of the Confederate States.

Longstreet was absent in Southeast Virginia with 15,-
000 men, and it was impossible to bring him to his aid
in time. Thus, with barely 60,000 men of all arms,
he must thwart and beat back the vast host that was
trying to overthrow him.
5. Leaving Early with his division, Barksdale's bri
gade, and the reserve artillery under General Pendle
ton, 9,000 men in all, to watch and fight Sedgwick, he

LEE AND JACKSON PLANNING THE BATTLE OF CHANCELLORSVILLE.
marched with the balance of his force to do what
Hooker never imagined he would do — attack the
Federal army. The very boldness of this move dis
concerted Hooker. He had sent forward General Sykes
who encountered McLaws and Anderson and was
driven back. Though Couch Avith Hancock and War
ren had moved to Sykes's support, Hooker became
uneasy and ordered his whole line back to Chancel-

Chancellorsville. 239
lorsville, giving up to Lee the ridges, whose crests that
general quickly seized and crowned with his artillery.
Thus Hooker lost his opportunity, and his army was
thrown upon the defensive in a position where its
superior numbers could not be used to the best advan
tage. Lee had outgeneraled him at the very outset.
6. Lee resolved to strengthen his position so as to
keep Hooker in check, while Jackson, with 22,000
men, should march to the rear of the Federal position
by a road sufficiently remote to prevent discovery.
General Stuart was to cover the movement with his
cavalry. Early on the morning of May 2d, Jackson's
column was in motion, and after making a circuit of
fifteen miles reached the desired position. At one
time during the day a part of Jackson's column was
seen by some of the Federal officers and the fact was
reported to Hooker Avho concluded that Lee was re
treating towards Gordonsville. He accordingly sent
part of Sickles's corps and Pleasanton's cavalry to
gain information, but Colonel Thompson Brown, with
his battalion of artillery, supported by Jackson's rear
guard, not only checked the Federals near Catharine
Furnace, but also kept them in uncertainty as to the
real movements of the Southern troops.
7. When Jackson had reached the desired point, he
rode forward with General Fitzhugh Lee and obtained
such a view of the enemy (Howard's Eleventh corps)
as to show him that the Federals were all unconscious
of the thunderbolt about to fall upon their heads.
Returning to his troops Jackson formed Rodes's divis
ion in the front line, Colston's in the second, and
A. P. Hill's in the third. Then at about 6 o'clock in
the afternoon (May 2d) turning to Rodes, Jackson

240 Story of the Confederate States.
asked, "Are you ready?" "Yes, sir," said Rodes,
eager for the fray. "You can go forward then," said
Jackson. Suddenly the woods rang with the bugle
call, which was answered from right to left along the
line. Then the skirmishers sprang forward, followed
by the eager line of battle, whose enthusiastic " Rebel
yell" re-echoed through the forest for miles around.1
8. Howard's corps, taken completely by surprise,
was routed and communicated its panic to the troops
through which it passed. Jackson's men pressed on,
routing line after line until the close of day. After
his troops had halted Jackson went forward to recon
noitre, when his party was mistaken in the darkness
for a party of Federal scouts and fired upon by the
Confederates. The first volley killed some of his at
tendants and the second Avounded Jackson himself.
As he was about to be borne from the field General
Pender expressed fears of not being able to hold his
advanced position. " You must hold your ground,
General Pender! you must hold your ground, sir!"
replied Jackson. And this was. his last order upon the
battle-field. 9. Early on the next morning the Confederates re
newed the attack. Stuart led Jackson's men, every
where conspicuous in the thickest of the fight, singing
as he led the charging columns, "Old Joe Hooker, will
you get out of the Wilderness? " McLaws and Ander
son with their divisions supported him. Hooker had
restored order during the night, and the Federals
fought bravely until 10 o'clock. Then they gave way
at every point before the onward rush of the Confede-
1 See Rev. James Power Smith's accou.it of " Stonewall Jackson's Las*
Battle," in Battles and Leaders of the Civil War, vol. iii.

16

JACKSON ATTACKING THE RIGHT WING AT CHANCELLORSVILLE.
[241]

242 Story of the Confederate States.
rates led on by the leaders already named, nobly sec
onded by Rodes, Heth, Doles, Pender and others.
General Lee accompanied the troops in person, and as
they emerged from the tangled Wilderness in which
they had been fighting, driving the enemy before
them, he appeared in their midst. His presence was
greeted with " One long, unbroken cheer, in which the
feeble cry of those who lay helpless on the earth
blended with the strong voices of those who still
fought, rose high above the roar of battle and hailed
the presence of the victorious chief."1
10. While these events were transpiring at Chancel
lorsville, Early had detained Sedgwick at Fredericks
burg until the 3d, when that general, by a determined
attack, drove Early back, carried Marye's Hill, and
marched towards Chancellorsville. Lee being in
formed of what had happened, sent Wilcox with his
brigade, who checked Sedgwick at Salem Church until
McLaws and Anderson could come up. Lee, leaving
his other generals to look after Hooker, went to meet
Sedgwick, against whom he directed a combined at
tack by McLaws and Anderson in front and Early in
the rear. Sedgwick was defeated, and driven back
across the Rappahannock (May 4th). Next day Lee
gathered all his troops in Hooker's front for the pur
pose of giving him the finishing blow; but the Fed
eral general, under cover of a dark and stormy night,
effected his retreat. Thus the series of battles around
Chancellorsville ended in a most astonishing victory
for the Confederates.

•Address of Colonel Charles Marshall at a soldiers' memorial meeting
in Baltimore.

Chancellorsville.

243

11- But the joy of the victors was turned into
mourning by the loss of Stonewall Jackson. At
first his Avound was not supposed to be mortal; but
pneumonia set in, and on May 10th, at a quarter past

GENERAL " STONEWALL" JACKSON.

3 p. m., he breathed his last. A short while before
his death he aroused from a state of unconsciousness,
and " spoke out very cheerfully and distinctly the
beautiful sentence which has become immortal as his
last: 'Let us cross over the river, and rest under the

244 Story of the Confederate States.
shade of the trees.' " 1_2 General Howard, of the Union
army, after describing the rout of his corps by Jack
son at Chancellorsville, says: "'Stonewall' Jackson
was victorious. Even his enemies praise him; but,
providentially for us, it was the last battle that he
waged against the American Union. For, in bold
planning, in energy of execution, which he had the
power to diffuse, in indefatigable activity and moral
ascendancy, Jackson stood head and shoulders above
his confreres, and after his death General Lee could
not replace him." Gettysburg.
12. After their great victory at Chancellorsville the
Confederates returned to their old quarters at Freder
icksburg. The month of May was spent in recruiting
and reorganizing. The infantry of the army Avas noAV
formed into three corps of three divisions each. The
first corps was commanded by Lieutenant-General
James C. Longstreet, the second by Lieutenant-General
Richard S. Ewell, and the third by Lieutenant-General
Ambrose P. Hill.
13. By the first of June the Army of Northern Vir
ginia Avas the best disciplined, the best organized and
the most high-spirited army that had ever been seen
on American soil. The successful campaigns through
which it had recently passed had inspired it Avith such
1 " Life of Stonewall Jackson," by his wife.
z According to the official returns, the Union army at Chancellorsville
numbered 132,000 men. Its losses wore 1,606 killed, 9,762 wounded, 5,919
captured or missing— 17,287. The Confederate army numbered about
60,000. Its losses were 1,649 killed, 9,106 wounded, and 1,708 captured or
missing — 12,463. Besides those mentioned as captured from the Union
army thousands of wounded fell into the hands of the Confederates,
who also captured thirteen cannon, and 20,000 small arms.

Gettysburg.

245

ardor and enthusiasm that it felt capable of doing
almost anything.
14. General Lee did not believe in sitting down
quietly and waiting the movements of his enemy. He
believed that the
best way to defend
Richmond was to
so employ his
army as to keep
the Federals
alarmed for the
safety of their own
capital and coun
try. He believed
that an advance
into Pennsylvania
would, if it accom
plished no other
good, prevent an
other advance
against Richmond
for that year at
least. General A.
L. Long, at one
time his military secretary, says that Lee had no idea of
going to Philadelphia, but that he hoped, that if the
Federal army could be decisively defeated somewhere
in the vicinity of Gettysburg, the Confederates might
get possession of Maryland, besides making a diver
sion in favor of their Western Department, where the
affairs of the Confederacy were on the decline.1

LIEUTENANT-GENERAL R. S EWELL.

1 Grant was at this time pressing the siege of Vicksburg, which was in
great danger.

246 Story op the Confederate States.
15. Early in June Lee's army began to move.
Hooker, uncertain as to Lee's intentions, sent General
Pleasanton across the Rappahannock to get informa
tion as to the movements and position of the Confed
erates. At Fleetwood, near Brandy station, Pleasanton
encountered Stuart (June 9th), and the greatest
cavalry battle of the war took place. After several
hours hard fighting the Federals Avere forced to recross
the river, leaving three of their cannon as trophies to
the Confederates.1
16. When Hooker ascertained that Lee was actually
moving northward, and that there Avere but few troops
in Richmond, he proposed to the Federal authorities
that he should be allowed to march at once upon that
city, but they were too uneasy about Washington to
consent to Hooker's proposition.
17. Meanwhile EAvell, with his corps, leaving Brandy
Station (June 10th), reached Cedarville two days later,
whence he sent Rodes and Jenkins to capture Martins
burg, while he, with Early's and Edward Johnson's
divisions marched directly upon Winchester. On
June 14th Ewell captured Winchester and Rodes cap
tured Martinsburg. These brilliant operations resulted
in the expulsion of the Federals from the Valley, the
capture of 4,000 prisoners and their arms, 28 pieces of
superior artillery, 300 Avagons and as many horses, and
a large amount of all sorts of military stores. The
entire Confederate loss was 47 killed, 219 wounded,
and three missing. On the 23d of June Ewell, with the
advance of Lee's army, crossed the Potomac.
1 1n this affair there were 10,981 Federals. The Confederate cavalry
under Stuart numbered 10,292, but all were not present in the flght. The
Union loss was 907, of whom 421 were killed and wounded. The Con
federate loss was 485, of whom 301 were killed and wounded.

Gettysburg. 247
18. On that very day General Lee wrote a letter to
President Davis urging him to gather all troops that
could be spared from the Carolinas and Georgia and
place them at Culpeper under the command of Gen
eral Beauregard, believing that the presence of that
officer would give magnitude even to a small demon
stration. On the 25th he wrote again to Mr. Davis
urging the same views, but the Confederate President
did not see how he could do this with the troops at his
disposal. 19. On the 24th of June Longstreet and Hill followed
EAvell, and three days later reached Chambersburg. It
was expected that General Stuart would give notice
whenever the Federal army should cross the Potomac.
But that officer had unfortunately moved in a direc
tion which made it impossible for him to keep Lee as
well posted as usual. Orders were therefore issued to
move upon Harrisburg. Ewell's corps moved to exe
cute these orders. Two of his divisions, Rodes's and
Johnson's, entered Carlisle, while Early occupied
York, and sent Gordon's1 brigade to get possession of
the bridge across the Susquehanna at Wrightsville.
But the bridge was burned by some Federal cavalry,
and Gordon's men aided the citizens to save the town
from the flames. Lee had given strict orders that
there should be no pillaging, and that his soldiers
should not annoy the inhabitants in any way. These
orders were strictly obeyed. The conduct of the Con
federates in Pennsylvania was in striking contrast to
that of the Federals in Virginia.
1 General John B. Gordon, a Georgian, had entered the army as a cap
tain in an Alabama regiment. He had now risen to the rank of briga
dier-general

248

Story of the Confederate States.

20. The Union army had now crossed the Potomac,
and was moving into Pennsylvania for the purpose of
encountering Lee. On account of a disagreement be
tween Halleck and Hooker, the latter requested to be
relieved of the command. His request was granted,
and Major-General George G. Meade was placed in
command of the army moving against Lee.

MAP SHOWING POSITION OF TROOPS THE FIRST DAY AT GETTYSBURG.
21. The First Day.— Lee recalled Ewell's corps, and
proceeded to concentrate his army for battle. On the
morning of July 1st, as Hill was advancing toward
Gettysburg with the divisions of Heth and Pender,
his skirmishers encountered Buford's dismounted

Gettysburg. 249
troopers. Archer, commanding one of Heth's bri
gades, pushed on too far, when Federal reinforcements
coming up, overwhelmed him, capturing Archer him
self and several of his men. Heth formed for battle,
and, being joined by Pender, moved forward, pressing
back the Union troops, breaking two of their lines
and advancing against the third. These two divisions
were now engaged with the two corps of John F. Rey
nolds and Howard. Just as the fight Avas at its height
General Reynolds was killed. Ewell came up at an
opportune moment with Rodes's division, and Early
soon afterwards joined him. Then the whole Confed
erate line advanced. The Federals were routed and
driven through Gettysburg with the loss of more than
5,000 prisoners, exclusive of the wounded. Two briga
dier-generals Avere among the captured. The Confed
erates also captured three of their cannon and several
colors. The Confederates had gained a brilliant suc
cess. The defeated troops retreated to Cemetery Hill,
where they found reinforcements. General Lee did not
wish to bring on a general engagement until his Avhole
army was up. He sent word to hasten the march of
Longstreet's corps.
22. The Second Day — Lee wished to attack as soon
after daylight as possible, before all of Meade's troops
could get up. But all the dispositions for attack were
not made until 4 p. m. Had the attack been begun as
Lee intended, it would have struck the Federals before
their whole force was concentrated, and judging from
what was accomplished when the attack was made,
must have resulted in a decisive success for the Con
federates. In the battle of the 2d Longstreet's blow
fell mainly upon Sickles's corps, which was driven

250 Story of the Confederate States.
from its position with heavy loss, its commander be
ing severely wounded.1 Hood tried to seize Little
Round Top, but failed, though he did capture part of
the line assailed. McLaws was also in part successful.
Wilcox's, Wrights and Perry's brigades pressed up
close to the Federal line. Wright broke through and
seized the Union batteries, but not being supported
was driven back. "At the close of the day the Con
federates held the base of the Round Tops, Devil's
Den, its woods, and the Emmettsburg road, with
skirmishers thrown out as far as the Trostle House;
the Federals had the Round Tops, the Plum Run
Line and Cemetery Ridge." 2 Horace Greeley, in his
American Conflict, says that the ground on which
Reynolds had fallen was now in the centre of the Con
federate army. " They held that also on which How
ard had been cut up, and that from which Sickles had
been driven in disorder. True they also had lost
heavily, but they had reason for their hope that the
morrow's triumph Avould richly repay all their losses."3
23. The Third Day — Lee says in his report: "The re
sult of this day's (July 2d) operations induced the
belief that with proper concert of action, and with the
increased support that the positions gained on the
right Avould enable the artillery to render the assault
ing column, we should ultimately succeed, and it was
accordingly determined to continue the attack." The
general plan of battle was the same as on the second.
1 The Confederates lost in this fight Generals Barksdale, Pender and
Semmes. "Account of the Becond day at Gettysburg by the Union General Hunt
in Battles and Leaders of the Civil War, vol. 3.
3 In the battle of the second day the Confederates had captured four
cannon, several hundred prisoners and two regimental flags.

Gettysburg.

251

General Longstreet, who had been reinforced by
Pickett's division, Avas ordered to attack next morning,
and General Ewell was to assail the Federal right at
the same time. General Longstreet was not ready as
soon as had been hoped. The consequence was that

POSITION OS TROOPS THE SECOND AND THIRD DAYS.
General Edward Johnson of Ewell's corps, who had
captured part of the works on the Union right, was,
after a fight which lasted several hours, obliged to re
tire to his original line. Lee now changed his plan
of assault. The Union center presented a weak point,

252 Story of the Confederate States.
upon which an attack could be made with a reasonable
hope of success. Lee determined to attack at this point.
Longstreet was to conduct the assault, while Hill and
Ewell Avere to support him. One hundred and forty-
five cannon were massed to cover the advance of the
attacking column. After one of the most terrific and
prolonged cannonades ever witnessed, the assaulting
column consisting of Pickett's division, supported on
the left by that of Heth under Pettigrew, and Scales's
and Lane's brigades under Trimble, and on the right
by Wilcox's brigade of Anderson's diAdsion, appeared
from behind the ridge, and marching over the crest,
descended into the depression which separated the two
armies. A thrill of admiration ran through the Union
army as this magnificent array of fifteen thousand
men moved onward with the steadiness of a review.
Then they opened upon the attacking column such a
withering fire that the Confederates, after breasting the
pitiless storm for a great part of the distance recoiled
and fell back, with the exception of Pickett's division,
who continued the charge alone. The divisions of
Hood and McLaws had not been sent forward, and
were not near enough to lend their aid at the critical
moment. Yet the gallant Virginians rushed forward,
broke through the Federal lines, and with shouts of
victory planted their banners on the captured guns.
Now was the time for their supports to rush in and
secure the triumph so bravely won. But Heth's divi
sion had not been able to force its way, and the other
supports were too far off to be of timely aid. From
every side the Federals rushed upon Pickett's men,
who at last were compelled to retire, leaving the greater
part of their number killed, wounded or prisoners.

[ 253 J

254 Story Of the Confederate States.
The great attack had failed, but Pickett had made one
of the grandest charges recorded in history.1
24. Lee took all the blame of the failure upon him
self, but his soldiers never have looked upon it that
way. Every officer upon the field exerted himself to
restore order, and the men of all the commands so
promptly obeyed that the Avhole line was soon estab
lished. General Meade has been blamed for not
making a counter-attack upon Lee. But General
Henry J. Hunt, chief of artillery of the Union army,
bears testimony to the fact that it was in no condition
to attempt such a thing. Other Union officers also
state that an attack by the Federals would have resulted
in disaster to them.
25. Some have criticised Lee for attacking Meade
at all in his strong position, and suggested many
moves that he might have made that they think
would have been better. The same General Hunt
who has been quoted before says: "A battle was a ne
cessity to Lee, and a defeat would be more disastrous
to Meade, and less so to himself at Gettysburg than at
any point east of it. With the defiles of the South
Mountain Range close in his rear, which could be easily
held by a small force, a safe retreat through the Cumber
land Valley was assured. It is more probable that Gen
eral Lee Avas influenced by cool calculation of this na
ture than by hot blood, or that the opening success
of a chance battle had thrown him off his balance."2
1 Of Pickett's three brigade commanders, General Armistead and R.
B. Garnett were killed, and General Kemper was badly wounded.
2 Meaning the first day's battle at Gettysburg. " The battle of Get
tysburg closed with a sharp but indecisive cavalry combat, participated
in by the brigades of Wade Hampton, B. H. Robertson, Fitzhugh and
W. H. F. Lee, A. G. Jenkins, and W. E. Jones, all under the command
of Stuart."

Gettysburg;

255

A decisive victory at Gettysburg would probably
have secured Southern independence, and thus have
saved to
the South
the blood
and suffer
ing of near
ly two years
more, Avith
final de
feat. With
such a pros
pect in
view it was
worth the
risk. x
26. Any
thing short
of a decis
ive victory
while in
theenemy's co untry
amounted
to a decis
ive defeat under the circumstances which surrounded
Lee. It would be very difficult for him to procure
supplies, and fresh Federal troops might be sent to
cut off his army from the fords of the Potomac. He
'The maximum of Meade's army at Gettysburg was 101,679, of which
93,500 were engaged. Its losses were 3,072 killed, 14,497 wounded, and
5,434 captured — 23,003. Some 1,500 of the wounded were paroled by the
Confederates. The Confederate army numbered 70,000 of all arms. Its
losses were 2,592 killed, 12,709 wounded, and 5,150 captured— 20,451. Of
the wounded 6,802 fell into the hands of the Federals.

MAJOR-GENERAL GEORGE E. PICKETT.

256 Story of the Confederate States.
remained at Gettysburg during the 4th, waiting to see
if Meade Avould attack, and feeling perfectly able to
repel any assault. All that day the Confederates
busied themselves in burying their dead, and in mov
ing such of their wounded as were in a condition to
be moved. On the night of the 4th the Confederate
army began to retire, but the rear of the column did
not leave Gettysburg until after daylight on the 5th.
The Confederate wagon and ambulance train had been
sent ahead of the army under the escort of General
Imboden, Avho also had in charge nearly 5,000 pris
oners. Lee's army retired by way of Fairfield, and
so managed that Meade was obliged in following to
make a circuitous march through the loAver passes.
This makes manifest the strategic advantage to Lee
and disadvantage to Meade of Gettysburg. The Union
general could not pursue to advantage.
27. Early on the morning of the 6th, at Williams-
port General Imboden received ne\vs that 7,000
Federal cavalry under Buford and Kilpatrick
were advancing to attack him. Imboden had but
2,100 men. He increased his strength by organizing
700 Avagoners into companies of a hundred men each
under the command of wounded line officers, quarter
masters and commissaries. He had with him also
eight guns of the famous Washington Artillery of New
Orleans, under the command of Major Eshleman.
With this force he held the Federal cavalry in check
until Fitzhugh Lee came up from one side and Stuart
from the other. Then the Union troopers were routed
and chased for several miles. From the gallant con
duct of the Confederate wagoners on this occasion,
this has been called the "Wagoner's Fight."

Gettysburg.

257

28. On the 7th of July the Confederate army
reached the Potomac. Finding the river so much
swollen that the trains with the wounded and prison
ers could not be got across, Lee took up a position ex
tending from Williamsport to Falling Waters, and
waited for the sub
siding of the river
and the construction
of bridges. When
Meade appeared be
fore this position he
called a council of
his officers, who de
clared that the Con
federate position was
too strong to be at
tacked. Lee's sol
diers were eager for
battle, confident of
retrieving their re
pulse at Gettysburg.
Meade did not at
tack but fortified his
own position. On the
night of the 1 3th, Lee
withdrew his army
across the Potomac
into Virginia without serious interruption by the
Federals.1 29. In this whole campaign the Confederates had
captured 38 cannon. The Federals had captured
1 A sad loss was sustained, however, in the death of the brave General
Pettigrew, who received his mortal wound in a skirmish with some
Federal cavalry. 17

,.

i
I.jsafr
-«d
1
'
'
I \
fy f^^^^
"1
*
-
':.:¦ .
Wk
W?
" £
t
t. ..'_.
. -$^7. jg-
¦,
¦
"
' ¦ ;. ,,
— -
GENERAL W. H. F. LEE.
258 Story of the Confederate States.
no cannon in battle, but had secured three guns
which got stuck in the mud and were abandoned at
the crossing of the Potomac. The Southerners had
failed at Gettysburg ; but, as the Union General Hunt
says, " Right gallantly did they act their part, and their
failure carried no discredit with it. Their military
honor was not tarnished by their defeat, nor their
spirit lowered, but their respect for their opponents
was restored to what it had been before Fredericksburg
and Chancellorsville."
30. The Confederate army retreated at its leisure.
On the 23d of July it was still near Winchester. When
Meade at last advanced toAvard Culpeper Court
house, Lee moved rapidly southward passing entirely
around Meade's right flank, and appeared in front of
the Union army, when it again looked across the Rap
pahannock. Notwithstanding the failure at Gettys
burg Lee's army had lost none of its spirit. Its con
fidence in itself and its leader was unabated. But the
Confederacy had been struck an almost fatal blow in
the West. This was the capture of Vicksburg by the
army under Grant on the same day that Lee was pre
paring to retreat from Gettysburg (July 4th, 1863) =
We shall read about this in our next chapter.

Vicksburg. 259

CHAPTER III.
vicksburg, chickamauga, chattanooga and mission
ary ridge.
Vicksburg.
jEVERAL attempts to capture Vicksburg and
their failure have already been mentioned.
Near the 1st of February, 1863, General
Grant appeared before Vicksburg. An immense
Union fleet under Porter occupied the river, and Grant
concentrated a large army on the Louisiana shore.
During the next two months he made repeated attempts
to capture the city.
2. His first attempt by Williams's Canal was a fail
ure. Then came an expedition by Lake Providence
and Bayou Macon, which was defeated by natural dif
ficulties. Next an expedition was sent by way of
Yazoo Pass, which was stopped by Fort Pemberton.
This was a fort made of cotton bales by Captain P.
Robinson of the Confederate States Engineers. It
was situated on the overflowed bottom-lands of the
Tallahatchie and Yallabusha rivers, near their junction.
Here General Loring, with three cannon and 1,500
men, defeated a fleet and land force. In the hottest
of the fight Loring stood upon the cotton-bale para
pet and shouted to his men, " Give them blizzards,
boys ! give them blizzards ! " From this time his
men nicknamed him " Old Blizzards." The last of
these flanking expeditions was led by General Sher
man and Admiral Porter by way of Steele's Bayou to

260

Story of the Confederate States.

reach the Sunflower and Yazoo rivers above Haynes's
Bluff. This, too, was a failure.
3. Grant then adopted a bold plan. This was to
send his army down the west bank of the Mississippi

//.£

AN "INTELLIGENT CONTRABAND."
River to a point opposite Grand Gulf, and to have his
transports run past the Vicksburg batteries to the
same point. His design was to cross the Mississippi
below Grand Gulf, and, moving up from that point,
attack Vicksburg from the rear. At the same time a
force under General Sherman was again threatening
Haines's Bluff, and the Union General Grierson was
on a very destructive raid with a large cavalry force
in Northern Mississippi. Most of Pemberton's cav-

Vicksburg. 261
airy had been sent to Bragg at Tullahoma, and the
rest of it was looking after Grierson. Thus he could
not ascertain any thing about the movements of the
Union army.
4. Before Pemberton could determine which was the
real point of attack Grant had silenced the batteries
at Grand Gulf and passed that point with his fleet.
On the 30th of April he crossed the river at Bruins-
burg. Then he marched rapidly forward, defeated
Bowen at Port Gibson (May 1st) and Gregg at Ray
mond (May 12th). Two days later Sherman captured
the city of Jackson. The evening before the capture
of Jackson General Joseph E. Johnston had sent the
same dispatch by three different messengers to Pem
berton, directing him to fall upon Sherman's rear.
One of the messengers was a Union man, who had
been expelled from Memphis by the Union General
Hurlbut for uttering disloyal sentiments. But the ex
pelled man and Hurlbut understood each other. The
whole thing was a sham to deceive the Confederates.
The expelled man was received into favor by them and
was one of Johnston's messengers on this occasion.
Instead of taking the dispatch direct to Pemberton,
he took it first to the Union General McPherson. This
enabled Grant to thwart the whole plan.
5. On the 16th Grant defeated Pemberton at Cham
pion Hill, near Baker's Creek, and on the next day
routed his forces at the Big Black. Pemberton re
treated towards Vicksburg. He now received a dis
patch from Johnston, telling him to abandon Vicks
burg and make a junction with him. Under the cir
cumstances, this was the right thing to do. But Pem
berton had also received a dispatch from Mr. Davis,

262 Story of the Confederate States.
telling him to hold Vicksburg to the last, assuring him
that if besieged, he should be relieved.
6. Pemberton retired into Vicksburg with 30,000
effectives. Grant's skillful and brilliant movements
had completely succeeded. When he first crossed the
Mississippi Pemberton, by a rapid concentration of
forces, could have crushed him. But, instead of that,
the Confederates met Grant in small detachments,
and were defeated in detail. Grant's force through
his whole department numbered, by his report of June
30th, 103,000 effectives of all arms. As soon as he
had driven Pemberton into Vicksburg he concentrated
his troops around the doomed city, until he had pres
ent for duty Avith him 75,000 effective soldiers. With
these he not only pressed the siege of Vicksburg, but
fortified his own position, so as to be secure against
assault, unless attacked by an overwhelming force.
Besides his army, Grant had his great fleet, of which
he says: " Without its assistance the campaign could
not have been successfully made with twice the num
ber of men engaged."
7. On the 19th of May an assault was made on the
Confederate lines, which was repulsed. On the 22d
another and much more determined assault Avas made
with the hearty co-operation of such able officers as
Sherman, McPherson, and McClernand. But the as
sailants were completely repulsed. Grant now deter
mined to starve the garrison into a surrender. Vicks
burg was full of people who were in great danger from
the shells which were thrown into the city by the fleet
night and day. Many citizens found safety for their
families by making underground rooms, some of which
were carpeted and neatly furnished. The Federals

Vicksburg.

263

ran parallels, which gradually approached nearer and
nearer to the Confederate works. Their sappers also
dug mines for the purpose of blowing up the works of
the defenders. . The Confederates tried to defeat these
efforts by counter-mining.

GENERAL JOSEPH E JOHNSTON.

8. While these things were going on at Vicksburg
General Banks advanced from New Orleans with 15,000
men and began a close siege of Port Hudson, which
was defended by 6,000 Confederates under General
Gardner. On Mav 27th Banks assaulted the Confed-

264 Story of the Confederate States.
erate works, but was repulsed with the loss of 3,000
men, while the Southerners did not lose 300 in all.
9. The Confederate Government was now making
efforts to assemble an army under General Joseph E.
Johnston for the relief of Vicksburg and Port Hudson.
Some divisions were sent from Bragg's army and some
from Beauregard's department. General Richard Tay
lor, on the Louisiana side, also attempted a diversion in
favor of Port Hudson. On the 22d of June he cap
tured Brashear City, with 1,000 prisoners, ten large
cannon, and supplies valued at $6,000,000. But his
force was not strong enough to make Banks let go his
hold. 10. On the 1st of July General Johnston sent a note
to Pemberton, telling him that on the 7th he would
make a diversion to enable him to cut his way out.
But Pemberton Avas a prisoner before the message
reached him. On the 4th of July he surrendered to
Grant the stronghold of Vicksburg, with 172 cannon
and 29,000 prisoners, including the sick and Avounded.
Not more than 15,000 of them Avere at that time able
to fight. When Pemberton first asked for terms, Grant
demanded an unconditional surrender. To this Pem
berton Avould not accede. Then Grant agreed that, as
soon as paroles could be signed by officers and men,
they should be alloAved to march out, the officers taking
with them their side-arms and clothing, and the field,
staff and cavalry officers one horse each. The rank
and file were to be allowed all their clothing, but no
other property. The victors did not cheer at the sur
render, except that one Federal division gave three
cheers for the gallant defenders of Vicksburg.

Vicksburg. 265
11. On the 9th of July Port Hudson, which had
been bravely defended to the last, surrendered to Gen
eral Banks, with nearly 6,000 prisoners and 51 can
non. Only 3,000 of the garrison were well and able
to fight.
12. The surrender of Vicksburg and Port Hudson
was a terrible blow to the Confederacy, made much
worse by the defeat at Gettysburg. Some have said
that instead of marching into Pennsylvania Lee
should have sent a part of his forces to the West. But
if they had not been managed any better by the offi
cers then commanding in Mississippi than were the
troops that they did have they would only have been
thrown away for naught. It is probable that Lee did
the best thing with them that could have been done,
taking all things into consideration. 1
Chickamauga.
13. For nearly six months after the battle of Mur
freesboro (Stone River) Bragg's army lay at Tullahoma,
and that of Rosecrans at Murfreesboro. The cavalry
of the two armies, however, kept busy, On the 5th of
1 The effective force of the Union army in the operations against
Vicksburg ranged from 43,000 at the beginning to 75,000 at the close of
the campaign. In the whole department Grant had 103,000 effectives.
Its total loss in all the battles of the campaign was 1,514 killed, 7,395
wounded, and 453 captured or missing — 9,362. Pembcrton's greatest
available force, including those at Raymond and Jackson, numbered
40,000. After the battle of Champion Hill Loring, with his division,
marched eastward, while Pemberton entered Vicksburg with 23,000
effectives. The total number surrendered, including wounded, sick, and
the non-combatants, was 29,491. In all the battles of the campaign the
Confederates lost 1,260 killed, 3,572 wounded, and 4,227 captured or miss
ing — 9,059. Of course, to this should be added the number surrendered
at Vicksburg. By June 4th Johnston had assembled 24,000 men with
which to attempt the relief of Vicksburg.

266 Story of the Confederate States.
March a cavalry force under Van Dorn captured the
Federal Colonel Coburn, with 1,300 men, at Spring
Hill, in Middle Tennessee. Still later (May 8th) Col
onel Streight, who had been sent with about 2,000
Union cavalry on a raid into Georgia to destroy mills
and machine shops, was captured near Rome by For
rest and Roddv.
14. About the last of June Rosecrans began to
advance on Bragg, whose army had been very much
weakened by the transfer of troops to Mississippi. On
the afternoon of July 3d Bragg retreated southward,
and the Union army entered Tullahoma. Bragg con
tinued his retreat until he had crossed the Tennessee
and entered Chattanooga. On the day appointed by
Mr. Davis for fasting and prayer (August 21st), while
the people of the town were in church, the Union
army appeared opposite Chattanooga and began to
throw shells into the town. Some women and children
were killed by the shelling.
15. On the 7th of September Rosecrans sent
McCook and Thomas to cross the mountains to the
south of Chattanooga and take such positions as would
completely flank the Confederate stronghold. On the
next day Bragg abandoned the town and retired
southward. Several days of marching and counter
marching now occurred, during which Bragg missed
one or two excellent opportunities of beating the
Union army in detail. The Confederate Government
seeing Bragg's need sent him Longstreet with part of
his corps. Receiving this reinforcement Bragg began
to advance against Rosecrans, who was concentrating
his troops at Lee and Gordon's Mills, twelve miles
south of Chattanooga.

CHAKT OF IHE CHICKAMAUGA AND CHATTANOOGA CAMPAIGNS.
[ 267 ]

268 Story of the Confederate States.
16. On September 19th Bragg attacked General
Thomas, a Virginian by birth, who had adhered to the
Union, and who commanded the left of Rosecrans's
army. As Bragg hurled division after division against
this wing, Rosecrans sent successive divisions to
Thomas. The battle was hotly contested, and battery
after battery was taken and retaken. The day closed
without decisive advantage to either side.
17. During the night each commander prepared for
the decisive conflict, which all believed that the mor
row would bring. Bragg placed General Leonidas Polk
in command of his right wing, consisting of the corps
of D. H. Hill and William H. T. Walker, the division
of Cheatham and the cavalry of Forrest ; to Long-
street he gave the right wing, embracing the corps of
Buckner and Hood, the division of Hindman and the
cavalry of Wheeler. Each wing was well supplied
with artillery. Thomas so arranged his line as to
cover the Rossville (or Chattanooga) and the Dry Val
ley roads. It began four hundred yards east of the
Chattanooga road on a crest which was occupied from
left to right by four divisions: Baird's of Thomas corps,
R. W. Johnson's of McCook's, Palmer's of Crittenden's,
and Joseph J. Reynolds's division of Thomas's corps.
On the right of Reynolds came the divisions of Bran
nan and Negley. Across the Chattanooga road tOAvard
Missionary Ridge came the divisions of Sheridan and
Jeff C. Davis of McCook's corps, Avith Wood's and Van
Cleve's divisions of Crittenden's corps, in reserve.
18. Bragg's plan of battle Avas successive attacks
from right to left. When the battle commenced
Breckinridge's and Cleburne's divisions of Hill's
corps fell with such fury upon the Union left that

Chickamauga.

269

Thomas was obliged to call for help. Rosecrans kept
sending troops to the help of Thomas, as that wing
was pressed by troops hurried to the help of Breckin
ridge and Cleburne. At length, through some misun
derstanding, a gap was left in the Federal line of
battle. Into this Long-
street pushed the eight
brigades of Bushrod
Johnson, McNair,
Gregg, Kershaw, Law,
Humphrey, Benning,
and Robertson, sweep
ing completely from the
field Sheridan's entire
division, two brigades of
Davis's division and one |
of Van Cleve's. Long-
street now disregarded I
the order of the day,!
wheeling to the right
instead of the left, cap
turing batteries, Avagon-
trains, prisoners, and
the headquarters of Rosecrans, who was borne away in
the flight of his routed right. But Thomas held firm,
and, assisted by Gordon Granger, who came to his
support, held his ground until night-fall, when, under
the combined attack of both wings of the Confederate
army, he was obliged to give way and retire towards
Rossville. From his firm stand on this day Thomas
has been called " The Rock of Chickamauga." He
had saved the Union army from utter ruin. Long-
street, by his prompt action in entering the gap in

GENERAL BRAXTON BRAGG.

270 Story of the Confederate States.
the Federal line had won the victory for the Confed
erates.1 19. The defeated Union army retreated to Chatta
nooga. Had Bragg pushed the pursuit next morning
he could have reaped the full fruits of his great vic
tory. The roads were full of disorganized masses of
men trying to get on; batteries of artilleiy were min
gled with trains of wagons; everywhere there was dis
order and confusion. Forrest, in front with his cav
alry, sent back word to Bragg that " every hour was
worth a thousand men." Rosecrans spent the day
and night of the 21st hurrying his trains and artillery
out of town. Then, finding that he was not pressed,
remained in Chattanooga with his army.
Chattanooga and Missionary Ridge.
20. Bragg spent the 21st in burying the dead and
gathering up the captured stores. Among his tro
phies Avere fifty-one cannon and 15,000 small arms.
On the 22d he moved forward, and during the next
two days came sloAvly into position on Missionary
Ridge and Lookout Mountain, which he connected by
1 The official records are not clear as to the strength of the opposing
forces at Chickamauga, on account of incompleteness in the returns.
Hence conflicting estimates have been made. According to Colonel
Archer Anderson's (Confederate) estimate the Union army numbered
59,000 infantry and artillery and 10,000 cavalry, while the Confed
erate army numbered 55,000 infantry and artillery and 11,000 cavalry.
Another estimate (Federal) says that the whole Union force was
56,965. Major E. C. Dawes (Federal) estimates the Confederate army
at 71,550 of all arms. But in order to arrive at this result he counts
several commands which did not arrive until after the battle. The
Union loss is stated at 1,656 killed, 9,749 wounded, and 4,774 captured —
16,179. But General D. H. Hill says this is too small by more than 1,000
men. The Confederate loss was 2,389 killed, 13,412 wounded, and 2,003
captured or missing — 17,804. The Confederates lost more, because they
attacked the breastworks of the Federals.

Chickamauga. 271

a line of earthworks across Chattanooga Valley.
Bragg sent a force into Lookout Valley, which com
manded the twenty-six mile wagon road to Bridge
port. Thus he forced the Union army to draw its
supplies by an almost impassable mountain road ot
sixty miles to the same point. Knowing that it would
be impossible to long subsist an army by this route-,
Bragg hoped to force the Union army into a surrender.
Had the Confederate Government been able to accu
mulate superior numbers at other points this plan
would undoubtedly have succeeded.

MISSIONARY RIDGE FROM THE CEMETERY AT CHATTANOOGA.

21. But relief came to the besieged. The two corps
of Hooker and Howard were detached from the Union
army in Virginia and sent to Tennessee. Grant was
ordered to relieve the besieged army. He removed
Rosecrans from command and put Thomas m his
place. He ordered Sherman to come from Mississippi
with another army. Under dispositions made by
Grant the forces from Virginia and those in Chatta
nooga succeeded in concealing their movements until
they had seized and fortified a position which gave
them command of the Tennessee river from Lookout

272 Story of the Confederate States.
Valley to Bridgeport. The Federal army was no longer
in danger of starvation, and the Confederate hope of
effecting its capture was gone.
22. While Grant was concentrating everything avail
able for the relief of the Union army in Chattanooga
the Confederate authorities sent Longstreet away from
Bragg with a force of about 15,000 men to drive Burn
side out of East Tennessee. That officer had captured
Cumberland Gap in September, and soon afterwards
occupied Knoxville. As Longstreet advanced Burn-
side's forces, which were some distance south of Knox
ville, were defeated at Philadelphia Station and Camp
bell's Station and driven into Knoxville, which place
Longstreet proceeded to invest.
23. As soon as Sherman reached Chattanooga with
his army, Grant resolved to attack Bragg's now weak
ened forces. On the 24th of November Hooker's corps
carried the works on Lookout Mountain, which point,
through some bad management, was not properly
defended. On the 25th occurred the battle of Mis
sionary Ridge. In this battle General Hardee, who
had resumed command of his old corps, commanded
the Confederate right. Breckinridge commanded the
left1 24. Sherman's force was to attack the Confederate
right, Thomas was to move against the center and
Hooker against the left. The Confederate right re
pulsed every attack, and Hooker was so delayed that
he could not relieve the pressure upon Sherman.
Bragg had moved one body of troops after another to
1 There had been such serious dissension between Bragg and his two
corp commanders, Hill and Polk, that the two latter had been assigned
to duty elsewhere.

Chickamauga.

273

strengthen his right until his center was weakened.
Grant, who from his position could see the movements
of the Confederates, ordered Thomas forward. Im-

GENERAL W. T. SHERMAN.
mediately the divisions of Wood and Sheridan ad
vanced with such impetuosity that they carried the
lower Confederate line; then without waiting for orders
pressed on and carried the crest. Bragg hurried for
ward General Bate's command to repair the breach,
but it was too late. Soon the whole Confederate left
was in utter rout. Hardee now threw a portion of
18

274 Story of the Confederate States.
Cheatham's division directly across the path of the
advancing Federals, and held his ground until dark
ness closed the fight. During the night Bragg's army
retreated. Hardee in this battle did for the Confeder
ate army what Thomas had done for the Union army
at Chickamauga.
25. Grant had gained a great victory. He had cap
tured 40 cannon, 7,000 small arms, and many baggage
wagons. Bragg had weakened his army by sending
off Longstreet to Knoxville and then had sent off
another division just on the eve of battle. Thus he
made it possible for Grant to capture what would have
been an impregnable position if properly manned.
Grant lost no time in following up his victory. He
sent Hooker in pursuit of Bragg's retreating army,
and Sherman to relieve Burnside at Knoxville.1
26. Hooker pressed the pursuit vigorously, but at
a gap in Taylor's Ridge near the little village of Ring
gold General Cleburne halted his division with
the intention of holding the place long enough for
Bragg's trains and artillery to get safely out of the
way. When Hooker came up, he attacked Cleburne,
but was- repulsed, losing heavily.. He was now ordered
to discontinue the pursuit and return to Chatta
nooga. 27. Longstreet, who had commenced a siege of
Knoxville, made an assault upon the Union works
1 Grant says that he had in this battle about 60,000 men. But the
official records show that he had at and around Chattanooga 80,822
effectives present for duty. The Union loss was 752 killed, 4,713
wounded, 350 captured or missing — 5,815. The Confederate army num
bered less than 40,000 of all arms. Their loss was 361 killed, 2,180
wounded and 4,146 captured or missing — 6,687. Most of the wounded
fell into the hands of the Federals and thus increased their list of
prisoners.

Chickamauga.

275

(November 30th). He failed, being repulsed with
heavy loss. He now learned of Bragg's defeat and
Sherman's approach. He accordingly abandoned the
siege, and retired towards Virginia.
28. By their double defeat at Chattanooga and
Knoxville the Confederates had lost all the fruits of
their magnificent victory at Chickamauga. Bragg
felt that his army had lost all confidence in his ability
to command it, and asked to be relieved. This was
done, and Lieutenant-General William J. Hardee was
placed in command. He, however, requested to be
left in command f his own corps, and asked that
General Joseph E. Johnston be appointed to lead the
Confederate army of Tennessee. This was done, and
the work of reorganization, which had been com
menced as soon as the army halted at Dalton, went
rapidly on. The spirits of the men revived, and every
day their efficiency was improved.

jaaa»

276

Story of the Confederate States.

CHAPTER IV.
other important events of 1863.
Morgan's Ohio Raid.
|NE of the most thrilling episodes of the war
is the celebrated cavalry raid of General
John H. Morgan into Ohio during the sum
mer of 1863. This remarkable man was a Kentuckian
who embraced with all his heart the cause of the
South. He had entered
the Confederate army as
a captain in 1861, and by
his daring exploits had
rapidly risen to the rank
of brigadier-general. A
short while before
Bragg's Kentucky cam
paign Morgan, leaving
Tennessee with less than
a thousand men, pene
trated a country in the
hands of the Federals,
captured seventeen
towns, and destroyed all
government supplies and
arms in them, dispersed
1,500 home guards, and paroled nearly 1,200 regular
troops. In subsequent campaigns he was equally
successful. 2. Morgan's most wonderful exploit was his great
raid through Kentucky, Indiana and Ohio, which be-

GENERAL JOHN H. MORGAN.

Other Important Events of 1863. 277
gan on the 2d of July, 1863, when, with near 2,000
horsemen and four cannon, he crossed the Cumber
land river near Burksville. Moving rapidly forward,
he met and defeated Wolford's Kentucky Union com
mand. At Brandenburg, on the Ohio, Morgan's bold
riders captured two steamboats. Then one-half of
the command crossed the Ohio and attacked about a
thousand men on the Indiana side, while Morgan,
with the other half, turned his artillery on two gun
boats that had come down the river to prevent the
crossing, and drove them off. The rest of the com
mand then crossed over and dispersed or captured the
whole Federal force.
3. Moving on, they captured Cory don and about
1,200 citizens and soldiers, who tried to defend it. All
pillaging Avas forbidden as they passed through the
country. Only provisions for men and provender for
stock were taken. Every effort was being made to effect
their capture. At last, after having passed through
fifty-two towns — nine in Kentucky, fourteen in In
diana, and twenty-nine in Ohio— having captured
nearly 6,000 prisoners, and damaged public property
to the amount of ten million dollars, Morgan and his
men Avere captured. Some were sent to Camp Mor
ton, Indiana.
4. Morgan and some of his officers were taken to
Columbus, where they were treated like common
felons. Their heads were shaved, they were attired in
prison garb and placed in stone cells, where they were
carefully guarded day and night. But Morgan and
six of his officers, with no tools but case-knives, cut
their Avay through the solid stone, tunnelled under
ground and made their escape. Morgan succeeded in

278 Story of the Confederate States.
getting across Kentucky and Tennessee into North
Georgia, and then went to Richmond, Avhere he was
received Avith every mark of honor and esteem.
Renewed Efforts to Capture Charleston.
5. On the 12th of June, 1863, General David Hunter,
who had been commanding the Union army before
Charleston, was superseded by General Quincy A. Gill-
more, an engineering officer of great repute. On the
6th of July, Admiral Dahlgren succeeded Admiral Du
Pont. On the 10th the Federals effected a landing
on the south end of Morris Island and captured
a small Confederate work at that point. At the
same time demonstrations were made against the Con
federate works on James Island. Beauregard was
glad that the Federals made the attack by way of
Morris Island, which he considered far less dangerous
to Charleston, than an advance by James Island.
6. On July 11th, an assault was made upon Battery
Wagner, which was easily repulsed. On the 18th,
after a furious bombardment from the Union fleet and
land batteries, about 6,000 men under General Thomas
Seymour under cover of darkness made an impetuous
assault upon Battery Wagner held at the time by 1,000
men under General W. B. Taliaferro. The Federals
were repulsed with a loss of more than 1,500 men,
among whom was General C. C. Strong After this
defeat the Federals kept up a constant bombardment
of the fort.
7. Among the most remarkable incidents of tl is
period of the seige was the seven days' bombardment
of Fort Sumter (August 17th to August 23d). It was
a desperate attempt to force the surrender of the fort

S3t--

FORT MOULTRIE, S. C FORT SUMTER IN THE DISTANCE.

280 Story of the Confederate States.
and of the city of Charleston. Sumter was made a
mass of ruins on the side facing the Union batteries,
so that its guns could no longer be of assistance to the
Confederate works on Morris Island (Wagner and
Gregg). These would soon become untenable But
Beauregard was busy constructing interior defenses,
on which guns taken from Fort Sumter were mounted.
Until these interior defenses should be ready, Wagner
and Gregg were held with determined valor by the
brave garrison, commanded in turn by Taliaferro,
Hagood, Alfred Colquitt, Clingman, Graham, Harri
son and L. M. Keitt.
8. Colonel Rhett, with his regulars, was placed in
command of the interior defences. Major Stephen
Elliott, with an infantry command of troops selected
from various regiments, was put in charge of the ruins
of Fort Sumter for the purpose of holding it against
any storming party and to give the morning and eve
ning salutes to the Confederate flag, which still floated
to the breeze from the ruined fort. Then, during the
night of September 6th, the garrisons of Gregg and
Wagner were withdrawn and Morris Island was occu
pied by the Federals. But it proved a barren victory,
for it did not enable them to take Sumter or Charleston.
9. Major Elliott (afterwards lieutenant-colonel) con
tinued in command of Fort Sumter until May, 1864,
when he was succeeded by Captain John C. Mitchell,
who lost his life there (July 20th, 1864), and was suc
ceeded by Captain T. A. Huguenin, who remained in
command until the evacuation of Charleston (Febru
ary 17th, 1865), just before the close of the war.
10. Two nights after the evacuation of Wagner and
Gregg, Admiral Dahlgren attempted to take Fort Sum-

1281 ]

282 Story of the Confederate States.
ter by a night attack. But the storming party, con
sisting of troops in boats, was repulsed with heavy
loss. The ruins of Sumter were held and repaired, so
that early in October Elliott mounted in the northeast
casemates two ten-inch columbiads and one seven-inch
rifled cannon. In the following January he mounted
in the northwest casemates one eight-inch and two
seven-inch rifled cannon. Under the diligent efforts
of officers and men Fort Sumter, from a mass of shape
less ruins, at length became a powerful earthwork,
which for eighteen months endured the constant fire
of the Federals, and " for a hundred days and nights
their utmost power — even supporting the other works
at the entrance of Charleston harbor with six guns of
the heaviest caliber."1
11. From the Swamp Angel and (after that had
exploded) from other guns Gillmore threw shells into
Charleston. But all his efforts on land and water
availed nothing against the skill and valor of the
defenders. Sabine Pass.
12. One gallant exploit near this little fort on the
Texas coast has already been recorded. Another yet
remains to be told. In September a Federal land force of
4,000 men under General Franklin, assisted by a fleet,
was sent to effect a landing at Sabine Pass, and from
thence to operate against Galveston and Houston. On
the 8th of September four Union gunboats attacked
Fort Grigsby, which was defended at the time by forty-
two men and two lieutenants, with an armament of
six cannon. The officers and men were all Irishmen,
1 From an article on " The Confederate Defence of Fort Sumter," by
Major John Johnson, " Battles and Leaders of the Civil War." Vol. iv.

Other Important Events of 1863. 283
and the company was called the " Davis Guards."
The captain (F. H. Odium) was not present, and the
company was commanded at the time by Lieutenant
R. W. Dowling. For an hour and a half this gallant
little band was subjected to a terrific bombardment.
The result of the fight was the repulse of the gun
boats, two of which were captured with their arma
ment — eighteen guns and 150 men. Just at the close
of the battle a reinforcement of 200 men under Cap
tain Odium arrived, and enabled the gallant defenders
to secure the gunboats and prisoners. The success of
this defence caused the Federals to magnify the strength
of the Confederate works and the number of their
troops. So the fleet of twenty vessels minus two gun
boats sailed away. With Franklin's command without
making any farther attempt. Besides the prisoners
the attacking party lost fifty killed and wounded. Not
a man of the garrison was hurt. The victory was as
decisive of the attempted invasion of Texas as if it
had been a great battle.
Lee's Flank March in October.
13. After it became certain that Longstreet, with a
large part of his corps, had gone to the West, General
Meade made ready for an advance against Lee. But
the defeat of Rosecrans at Chickamauga and the peril
of the Union army in Chattanooga, as we have already
seen, caused the government to take two corps from
Meade's army and send them to the West.
14. Lee then determined upon an advance against
Meade, hoping to bring that general to battle. As
soon as Lee commenced his flank march the Union
army, which had seemed so anxious for another battle,

284 Story of the Confederate States.
at once retreated, going back as far as Centreville,
near Washington. Lee, after destroying the railroad
on which Meade depended for his supplies, returned
to his former position on the Rappahannock. He
had inflicted on the Federals a loss of 3,000 men,
mostly prisoners, while his own loss was not half so
many. 15. Soon after the two armies had taken up their
former positions General Russell of Meade's army, by
a brilliant dash, captured an exposed Confederate
work at Rappahannock Station, taking four cannon
and 1,600 prisoners. The Mine Run Campaign.
16. In the latter part of November Meade deter
mined to advance, hoping to find Lee's army divided
in their winter quarters. Lee, however, discovered
this move, and, rapidly concentrating his troops, took
up a strong position behind a little stream called Mine
Run. Meade was greatly disappointed. After some
skirmishing, which satisfied him that Lee's position
was too strong to be attacked, he withdrew on the
night of December 1st, and returned to his old camp
north of the Rapidan.1
Summary of the Year's Fighting.
17. During 1863 the Federal Government had re
covered control of the Mississippi river, had overrun
the State of Tennessee, and had regained almost all of
1 In the Mine Run campaign the Union army lost 173 killed, 1,099
wounded, and 381 captured or missing— 1,653. The Confederate Iobs was
98 killed,610wounded, and 104 captured or missing— 812.

Other Important Events of 1863.

285

Arkansas, and portions of Louisiana, Mississippi and
Florida. Hence the people of the North were ready
to continue the war. On the other hand, the Confed
erates had gained some brilliant victories, and were
equally determined to fight it out to the end, whatever
that might be.

PART III.

The War Between the States and its Results.

Section IV.— Events ot 1864.

[287]

Invasion of Florida. 289

CHAPTER I.
EVENTS in the east and the west in the first months
of 1864.
; S has been seen in the last chapter, the year
1863 had closed with the South disappointed,
yet determined, and the North hopeful and
confident. The events of the first half of 1864 revived
again the hopes of the Confederates and produced in
the minds of their enemies the same depression and
doubt as to the final result which had prevailed during
the period between the defeat of McClellan at Rich
mond and the Federal victories at Vicksburg and Get
tysburg. 2. The year 1864, the fourth of the war, was also
the year for the election of a President of the United
States. It was considered desirable that some of the
Southern States should be brought so completely under
the control of the Union army as to enable such of the
inhabitants, white and black, as might desire to do so
to form " loyal " State governments and be re-admitted
to the Union. This would be looked upon as a prac
tical success of the Union arms. Florida seemed to
offer a good prospect of success in an undertaking of
this sort. Invasion of Florida.
3. This State had within its limits only a few scat
tered Confederate troops, its coast was completely at
19

B
HBSO

o

Invasion of Florida. 291
the mercy of the Union fleet, and it was hoped that
the Union army could overrun it before a sufficient
force could be concentrated for its defence. Accord
ingly General Gillmore, who commanded the Depart
ment of the South, sent General Truman Seymour,
with 7,000 troops, to take possession of Jacksonville
and march from thence into the interior. The fle'et of
Admiral Dahlgren accompanied the expedition.
4. Jacksonville was occupied without opposition
February 7th. Then General Seymour promptly
marched inland, forcing Colonel McCormick, with a
small body of Confederate cavalry, to retire before
him. After passing a few miles beyond Baldwin, Sey
mour was obliged to halt for the lack of transporta
tion. From Hilton Head, South Carolina, Gillmore
issued a proclamation announcing the occupancy of
Florida, which he said would not be again abandoned.
5. As soon as General Joseph Finegan, the Confed
erate commander of East Florida, heard of the land
ing of Seymour's force at Jacksonville, he telegraphed
to Savannah and Charleston for reinforcements, which
were immediately sent to him. By the 13th a Con
federate force of about 5,400 men was concentrated
near Lake City. It consisted of two brigades, one
under General Alfred H. Colquitt and the other under
Colonel George P. Harrison, Jr., all from Georgia and
Florida.1
1 Colquitt's brigade consisted of the Sixth, Nineteenth, Twenty-
third, Twenty-seventh, and Twenty-eighth Georgia regiments, the Sixth
Florida, and the Chatham Artillery of Savannah. Harrison's brigade
consisted of the Thirty-second and Sixty-fourth Georgia volunteers
and the First Georgia regulars, First Florida battalion, Bonaud's infan
try battalion and Guerard's light battery. The cavalry was com
manded by Colonel Caraway Smith.

292

Story of the Confederate States.

6. On the 20th of February Seymour advanced
against the Confederates, with 5,500 men. His force
was divided into three brigades, each commanded by
a colonel. Hawley's brigade consisted of Connecticut
and New Hampshire troops and one regiment of col
ored troops ; Barton's brigade consisted of New York,
and- Montgomery's of Massachusetts regiments.
7. About two miles east
of Ohistee the Federals en
countered Colquitt's brig
ade, and the battle com
menced. Just at the right
moment Colquitt was re
inforced by Harrison. The
two armies were nearly
equal and the battle was
an open, square fight. The
result was a complete Con
federate victory, which
brought to an end the
Federal scheme for the con
quest and reconstruction
general a. h. colquitt. 0f Florida. The year 1864
had opened with a brilliant Confederate success.
Sherman's Expedition.
8. About the same time the Confederates gained
another important success in Mississippi. On the 3d
of February General Sherman set out from Vicksburg
with two columns of infantry 20,000 strong under
Generals McPherson and Hurlbut, with the purpose of
breaking up the Mobile and Ohio and the Jackson
and Selma railroads. He expected the co-operation of

Invasion of Florida. 293
10,000 cavalry from Memphis under General William
S. Smith. As Sherman advanced General Polk,
whose force was not strong enough to offer effective
resistance, retired before him. Sherman advanced as
far as Meridian and even contemplated an attack upon
Mobile from the rear.
9. Smith had been expected to start from Memphis
on the 1st of February, so as \o meet Sherman at
Meridian on or near the 10th. Sherman himself did
not reach that place until the 14th. There he Avaited
six days to hear from Smith. As no tidings came
from that officer, he abandoned his expedition and
went back to Vicksburg.
10. The reason for Smith's failure to appear was
that he did not get ready to start until the 11th. After
marching nine days almost unopposed he found the
forces of Forrest drawn up to dispute his advance.
The next day he began to retreat. Forrest pursued,
and near Okalona made a vigorous attack (February
22d), in which that dashing Confederate cavalryman
gained a complete victory, driving Smith back to
Memphis, capturing prisoners, six cannon, and thirty-
three stands of colors.1 Forrest's Raid.
11. After his victory over Smith, Forrest marched
northward through West Tennessee, captured Union
City, with 450 prisoners ; occupied Hickman, Ken
tucky, and made an attack upon Paducah, which
failed. Then he turned southward, and on the morn
ing of April 12th appeared before Fort Pillow, forty
miles above Memphis.
1 Smith had with him 7,000 men and Forrest only 2.500.

294 Story of the Confederate States.
12. Forrest attacked the fort and captured the outer
line of works. The gunboat New Era joined in the
defence. Forrest sent a demand to the Union com
mander for a surrender of the fort and garrison.
Major Booth, the first in command, had been killed in
the opening of the fight, and Major Bradford, who
succeeded him, refused the demand for a surrender.
The Confederates then carried the fort with a rush.
The Federals, half of whom were colored troops, fled
towards the river, firing as they ran. The result was
that at least half the force were killed and wounded.
Fortunately for those of the Federals who still sur
vived, one of Forrest's men pulled down the flag that
was still flying over the fort, when at once the firing
ceased. The failure of Sherman's expedition, and the
fact that the Confederate forces in north Mississippi
could hold their own, and at the same time send out
successful expeditions, aroused the hope that Vicks
burg was not so fatal a blow as had been supposed.
The Red River Expedition.
13. Confederate hopes were destined to be raised
still higher by what was on their part one of the most
brilliant campaigns of the war. It has already been
mentioned that in the early part of 1863, Arkansas
Post was captured by a Federal land and naval force
(January 11th). The subsequent capture of Helena
(July 4th, 1863), and the capture of Little Rock (Sep
tember 10th) had placed all of Arkansas, except a
small region in the southwest under the control of the
Union army. A large part of east Louisiana was also
in the hands of the Federals.

{ 295 ]

296 Story of the Confederate States.
14. When Sherman returned to Vicksburg after his
expedition to Meridian, a large part of his army was
sent to General Banks, the Union commander in Loui
siana. In co-operation Avith General Steele, the Union
commander at Little Rock, General Banks arranged
a plan by which he expected to drive the Confederates
entirely out of Louisiana and Arkansas, and complete
their overthrow in Texas.
16. General E. Kirby Smith, the Confederate com
mander of the Trans-Mississippi Department began
preparation to meet this combined movement of Banks
and Steele. Shreveport, Louisiana, was th capital of
the Trans-Mississippi Department and the Headquar
ters of General Smith. While Banks moved forward
with an army of 31,000 men Admiral Porter with his
fleet ascended the Red River.
16. General Richard Taylor, who commanded
the troops in front of Banks, retired slowly before
the advancing column until he reached Mansfield.
Here, being reinforced until he had 11,000 men,
he moved forward to Sabine Cross-Roads. Banks's
army, now about 26,000 strong,1 was stretched out
to the length of almost a day's march, on a single
narrow road, and encumbered with a long wagon-
train. 17. Taylor saw that he had a fine opportunity to
attack Banks while his army was so stretched out,
that its superior numbers Avould be of no advantage.
So, turning suddenly upon the advanced division, he
routed it completely, capturing cannon, wagons, and
over 2,000 prisoners (April 8th). The whole Union
army now retreated. News of the disaster was sent to
1 He had left 5,000 troops at Alexandria.

Invasion of Florida. 297
the fleet, which also ceased its advance and started
down the river.
18. Taylor pursued, and on the next day came up
with the Union army strongly posted at Pleasant Hill
The Confederates attacked, but were only partially
successful. The Federal left repulsed them, but they
held at the close of the day part of the Federal center
and right. That night Banks continued the retreat.
19. Kirby Smith, leaving only a small force with
Taylor to press the pursuit, started northward after
Steele, who had occupied Camden. After two battles,
one at Marks's Mill (April 25th), and the other at
Jenkins's Ferry, on the Saline (April 30th), Steele re
treated to Little Rock. Smith then sent most of his
troops back to Taylor. But before they could get
there Banks was gone.
20. Porter's fleet had been detained at the rapids
above Alexandria on account of the falling of the
river. It seemed at one time as though the fleet would
have to be abandoned to its fate. But Lieutenant-
Colonel Joseph Bailey, of the Fourth Wisconsin, at
that time serving on General Franklin's staff as chief
engineer, succeeded in constructing a dam which raised
the water sufficiently to float the vessels over the falls.
In this way the fleet was saved.
21. General Taylor's force was only large enough to
annoy, but not to attack the Federal army. He had
urged Smith to let Steele alone and concentrate every
thing against Banks, believing that Porter's whole
fleet would be the rich prize that would fall into their
hands by adopting such a course. But when the force
that Smith had taken with him against Steele was re
turned to Taylor, both Banks and the fleet had

298 Story of the Confederate States.
escaped. The campaign, however, had been a great
triumph to the Confederates and a great disaster to
the Federals, who had lost in the Avhole campaign
8,000 men, over thirty cannon, 1,100 Avagons, one
gunboat, and three transports. The Confederates had
recovered large portions of Louisiana and Arkansas
hitherto occupied by the Federals. x
22. Taylor, who pursued Banks's retreating army
until it had crossed the Atchafalaya (May 19th). states
that " in their rapid flight from Grand Ecore to
Monette's ferry, a distance of forty miles, the Federals
burned nearly every house on the road." He adds :
" In pursuit we passed the smoking ruins of home
steads, by Avhich stood weeping women and children."
General Taylor also says that General Banks and the
officers and men of the Nineteenth Corps (Eastern
troops) did all in their power to prevent these out
rages. He lays all the blame on A. J. Smith's com
mand, from Sherman's army.
The Capture of Plymouth.
23. In the spring of 1864 the Confederate authori
ties decided to attempt the recapture of Plymouth, on
the Roanoke river in North Carolina. In order to
effect the capture General Hoke was ordered to take a
division of troops and surround the town from the
1 In the Red River campaign Banks's army numbered 31,603, and had
the assistance of Porter's fleet. Its losses, including those lost on the
retreat from Alexandria, were 454 killed, 2,191 wounded and 2,600 cap
tured or missing — 5,244. Steele's Union army in Arkansas numbered
13,000, and its total loss was 2,500. Total Union loss, 7,744. Taylor's
Confederate army at Mansfield numbered 11,000. Its total loss in the
campaign was 3,976. Kirby Smith led against Steele 14,000 men. Half
of them were from Taylor's army and have already been counted. His
losses were 1,200, making the total Confederate loss 5,176,

[ 299

300 Invasion of Florida.
river above to the river below, so as to storm the breast
works as soon as the Albemarle, x a powerful Confeder
ate iron-clad, should clear the river front of the Fed
eral ships that protected the garrison with their guns.
24. The Albemarle, commanded by Captain J. W.
Cooke, successfully passed the obstructions in the river
and the fire of the Union fort ; then closing in with
two ships that attacked her, she sank the Southfield
and drove the Miami below Plymouth into Albemarle
Sound. (April 19th.)
25. Next morning General Hoke stormed and car
ried the Federal works, but not without heavy loss,
Ransom's brigade alone loosing 500 killed and wounded
in their heroic charge, (general Wessels, the Union
commander, made a stout defence and surrendered
only when farther resistance would have been mad
ness. During the attack the Albemarle held the river
front and poured shot and shell into the Federal fort.
The Federal loss by this capture was more than 2,000
men (1,600 of whom were effective), twenty-five can
non, 2,000 small arms and valuable stores. In conse
quence of the loss of Plymouth the Union General
Palmer soon after abandoned the little town of Wash
ington 2 at the head of Pamlico Sound.
The Raid of Kilpatrick and Dahlgren.
26. Early in March there occurred in Virginia the
great cavalry raid of General Kilpatrick and Colonel
Ulric Dahlgren, the object of Avhich was to capture
1 The Albemarle was built by Gilbert Elliott according to the plan of
Chief-Constructor John L. Porter.
2 Horace Greeley in his "American Conflict" says that some of the
Union soldiers disgraced themselves and their flag by arson and pillage
before they left.

Invasion of Florida. 301
Richmond by a surprise and release the Federal pris
oners. In order to secure the success of this expedi
tion General Custer was sent with another division of
cavalry on a raid towards Gordonsville. The whole
plan came to naught, and Dahlgren was killed on the
retreat. On Dahlgren's person were found papers
ordering the burning of Richmond and the killing of
Mr. Davis and his Cabinet. General Lee sent photo
graphic copies of these papers to General Meade, who
wrote to General Lee stating that no such orders were
given by the United States Government, General Kil
patrick, or himself.
27. The result of this fruitless cavalry raid was the
disabling for a time of three or four thousand of the
very flower of the Union cavalry.1 The reader of the
events recorded in this chapter will see that before the
opening of the two principal campaigns of 1864 the
hopes of the Confederates had been again raised by
signal triumphs in the East and in the West.
1 This statement is made by General Martin T. McMahon of the Union
army in " Battles and Leaders of the Civil War," Vol. IV., page 94.

302 Story of the Confederate States.

CHAPTER II.
FROM THE OPENING OF THE VIRGINIA CAMPAIGN TO THE
END OF JULY, 1864
|N March General Ulysses S. Grant was made
Lieutenant-General and placed in command
of all the forces of the United States. Tavo
grand campaigns were now planned — one against
Richmond, in Virginia, under Grant himself ; the
other against Atlanta, in Georgia, under the leader
ship of General William Tecumseh Sherman Grant
had proved himself the ablest of all the Union com
manders. He had out-generaled everybody in the
West with the single exception of Albert Sidney
Johnston.1 2. The plan of campaign adopted by Grant is best
expressed in his own Avords : " to hammer continuously
against the armed force of the enemy and his re
sources until, by mere attrition, if in no other Avay,
there should be nothing left to him but an equal sub
mission Avith the loyal section of our common country
to the constitution and laws of the land." In other
words, his plan was to press the fighting without re
gard to defeats or losses in the full confidence that the
North, which could bring many more men into the
field than the South, and Vhich had vastly greater
resources, would be sure to win in a struggle of this
sort.
1 Albert Sidney Johnston had out-generaled and beaten Grant at
Shiloh. and but for his death would probably have destroyed the Union
army. His death caused such delay that Buell got up and saved
Grant's army from the ruin that threatened it.

Virginia Campaign.

303

3. It would have been well for the Confederate
cause if at this time Robert E. Lee had been com
mander-in-chief of all the Southern armies, with
full and absolute, control of all their movements
Against the
policy that
Grant pro
posed to pur
sue, it was
only necessary
to make a suc
cessful defence
of the main
points assailed,
to wear out the
patience of the
North, and
bring the war
to a success
ful end; for
Grant's plan
involved such
a fearful sacri
fice of life that
nothingbut de
cided victory
somewherewould make general u. s. grant.
the people of the North willing to endure it. Lee had
out-generaled every one who had been pitted against
him. To him should have been committed full con
trol of all the movements against Grant and all his
lieutenants in every part of the country.

304

Story of the Confederates States.

4. Grant's plan was that both the grand campaigns
should begin on the same day, and that the Confeder
ate armies in Virginia and Georgia should be kept so
busy that neither could send aid to the other. At the
same time the Government was to keep a constant
stream of reinforcements going to the front to supply
the losses of the armies under himself and Sherman.
On tbe 4th of May, while the Army of the Potomac
was crossing the Rapidan, Grant seated on a log by the

GRANT WRITING DISPATCHES TO SHERMAN BEFORE CROSSING THE
RAPIDAN.
side of the road, wrote a telegram to Sherman bidding
him to start. The Overland Campaign.
5. Grant left Meade in nominal command of the
Army of the Potomac, but he made his headquarters
with that army and directed its movements. His plan
for the Virginia campaign was that his own army

Virginia Campaign 305
(140,000 strong) should advance from the north upon
Richmond, while Generals Crook and Sigel were to
capture Staunton and Lynchburg, moving from thence
upon the Confederate rear, and General Butler, with a
fleet and nearly 40,000 men, was to move up the James
River, take Petersburg, and approach Richmond from
the south.
6. The skill with which General Lee met this great
combination would have made him famous if he had
never done anything else. Grant crossed the Rapidan
with 118,000 men of all arms, and with power to call
for as many thousands more of reinforcements as he
might need. Lee had but 64,000 men (according to
the highest estimate) with which to meet this mighty
array. General A. S. Webb, of the Union army, says:1
"Grant's 118,000 men, properly disposed for battle,
would have covered a front of twenty-one miles,
two ranks deep, with one-third of them held in
reserve; while Lee, with his 62,000 men similarly
disposed, would cover only twelve miles. Grant had
a train which he states in his " Memoirs " would have
reached from the Rapidan to Richmond, or sixty-five
miles. 7. On the 4th of May Grant made a feint towards
Lee's left, and then crossed the Rapidan on his right
at Germanna and Ely's Fords. This is exactly what
Lee two days before had told a group of officers that
Grant would do.2 The Federal commander expected
to pass around Lee's flank before he could concentrate
his forces, and thus get between him and Richmond.
1 " Battles and Leaders of the Civil War," Vol. IV., page 152.
2 General E. M. Law, of the Confederate army, in "Battles and Leaders
of the Civil War," Vol. IV., page 118.
20

306 Story of the Confederate States.
Grant's passage of the Rapidan was unopposed, and he
looked upon this as a great success. When Lee ascer
tained that the Union army was moving he prepared
to advance upon its flank with his whole force as soon
as it should clear the river and begin its march south
ward. 8. About noon on the 4th of May Lee started the
corps of Hill and Ewell on the march against Grant,
and ordered Longstreet, who was camped near Gor
donsville, to move rapidly across the country and fol
low Hill.
9. Before describing the battle let us glance for a
moment at the two armies who were about to close
with each other in the fierce struggle in the Wilder
ness. The great superiority in numbers of the Union
army has been already shown. The Union army was
thoroughly equipped and well supplied with every
thing needed in modern warfare. The Confederate
army was scantily supplied with food and clothing.
General E. M. Law of that army says: " a new pair of
shoes or an overcoat Avas a luxury, and full rations
would have astonished the stomachs of Lee's ragged
Confederates. I have often heard expressions of sur
prise that these ragged, barefooted, half-starved men,
would fight at all. But the very fact that they re
mained with their colors through such privations and
hardships was sufficient to prove that they would be
dangerous foes to encounter upon the line of battle."
10. Ewell's corps was the. first to find itself in the
presence of the Federals. As it advanced along the
Orange Turnpike on the morning of the 5th of May
the Federal column was seen crossing it from the
direction of Germanna Ford. Ewell at once formed

'[gNCSTREET'1
CONFEDERATE GENERALS.

308 Story of the Confederate States.
line of battle across the turnpike and notified Lee of
Avhat he had done. General Warren, whose corps was
passing when Ewell came up, at onced faced towards
Ewell and made a vigorous attack. Sedgwick's corps
came to the help of Warren, but the Confederates
could not be moved from their position upon the
Union flank. Soon after Ewell became engaged, A.
P. Hill's advance struck the Federal outposts on the
Orange plank road at Parker's store on the outskirts
of the Wilderness. Heth's division in front, driving
these in, came upon Getty's division of Sedgwick's
corps, which was covering the junction of the Plank
road with the Stevensburg and Brock roads, on which
the Federal army was moving towards Spotsylvania.
11. Hancock's corps, which was already on the
march to Spotsylvania by the the way of Chancelors-
ville, was recalled and ordered to drive Hill out of the
Wilderness. Desperate was the fighting at close quar
ters in these tangled thickets, where officers could not
see the whole of their commands, and could tell only by
the firing whether their friends to the right or left
were advancing or being driven. Night closed with the
Confederate line still firmly held. Lee sent word to
Longstreet to make a night march, so as to reach the
battle-field by daylight of the next morning.1
12. As soon as it was light enough to see on the next
morning (May 6th) Hancock's troops swept forward
with such force as to hurl back Wilcox's division, of
Hill's corps, to the position of Poague's artillery, which,.
now opened upon the attacking force. For a feAV
moments things looked bad for the Confederates, but
1 Among the killed in the battle of the 5th were General Alexander
Hays, of Hancock's corps, and General J. M. Jones, of Ewell's.

Virginia Campaign. 309
soon Longstreet's splendid corps was seen coming
down the Orange plank road in a trot. They were in
double column, and Avith ranks well closed they pushed
their Avay onward. Kershaw, whose division first
struck the Federals, checked their advance and drove
them back to their first line of Avorks. Then, urged
on by Longstreet, the division charged and captured
the works.
13. Nearly at the same moment Field's division
moved forward on the left. In front was Gregg's brig
ade of Texans and Arkansans, behind which came
Benning's Georgians, with Law's Alabamians next and
Jenkins's South Carolinians following. General Law
says : " As the Texans in the front line swept past the
batteries, where General Lee was standing, they gave
a rousing cheer for ' Mars' Robert,' who spurred his
horse forward and followed them in the charge. When
the men became aware that he was going in with them
they called loudly to him to go back. ' We won't go on
unless you go back,' Avas the general cry. One of the
men dropped to the rear, and taking the bridle, turned
the General's horse around, while General Gregg came
up and urged him to do as the men wished. At that
moment a member of his staff (Colonel Venable)
directed his attention to General Longstreet, whom he
had been looking for. With evident disappointment
General Lee turned off and joined General Long-
street." Gregg's men then rushed forward. Benning's
and Law's brigades came to their support, and the
whole line swept over the first line of Federal works.
In a fruitless effort to re-take this line the Federal
General Wadsworth was killed.

310

Story of the Confederate States.

14. Next Longstreet moved the brigades of Mahone,
Wofford, Anderson, and Davis to the flank and rear of
the Union line. Attacked in front, flank, and rear,
the Federal left wing Avas rolled in confusion back
upon the Brock road. Longstreet rode forward with
Jenkins's fresh brigade, intending, with the support of
Kershaw's division, to press the attack. Just then
they were mis
taken for ene
mies by some
of the Confed
erates and fired
upon. Jenkins
was killed and
Longstreet se
verely wound
ed. Thewound-
ing of Long-
street caused
such delay that
nothing more
was effected on
this part of the
field. 15. Later in
the day Gen.
Ewell ordered
a movement
against the Federal right wing, and John B. Gordon,
Avith tAvo brigades, just at sunset made a sudden attack
upon the right flank of SedgAvick's corps, driving the
Federals from their works and capturing 600 prison
ers, among whom were Generals Seymour and Shaler.

GENERAL WILLIAM MAHONE.

Campaign in Virginia. 311
Night closed the Battle of The Wilderness. General
Webb, of the Union army, says: "Grant had been
thoroughly defeated in his attempt to walk past Gen
eral Lee on the- way to Richmond. Ewell had most
effectually stopped the forward movement of the right
wing of Meade's army, and Hill and Longstreet de
feated our left, under Hancock " x
16. Both armies were now strongly intrenched and
neither could afford to attack. Had the numbers and
resources of the two generals been reversed Grant
would have been obliged to retreat. He decided to
make no farther attempt to drive Lee from his path,
but to try by a flank march to go around Lee's army
and seize Spotsylvania Courthouse, thus putting his
own army between the Confederates and Richmond.
The 7th was spent in skirmishing, each army waiting
to see what the other would do.
17. Grant ordered Warren's corps to withdraw from
The Wilderness after dark on the 7th of May, and to
move by the left behind Hancock on the Brock road,
Avith Sedgwick following him, and to march as rapidly
as possible to Spotsylvania Courthouse. But Stuart
had posted his cavalry across the Brock road and
checked Sheridan's cavalry until Warren's corps came
up. This caused some delay to the Federal column.
Longstreet's corps, now commanded by R. H. Ander
son, marched all night, and reached Spotsylvania by
8 o'clock on the morning of the 8th. The advanced
troops of the Federals were driven back and the
heights were seized by the Confederates. They had
won the race, and had completely baffled Grant's design.
1 "Battles and Leaders of the Civil War," Vol. IV., pages 162 and 163.

312 Story of the Confederate States.
18. During the 8th there Avas considerable skirmish
ing as the armies got into position. No fighting of
importance occurred during the 9th, but on that day
Major-General John Sedgwick, of the Union army,
Avhile bantering his men for dodging the balls of the
Confederate skirmishers, Avas himself shot in the head
and instantly killed.
19. Early in the morning of the 10th Hancock
crossed the Po beyond the Confederate left, but he
was met by Early, in command of Mahone's and
Heth's divisions, and forced back across the river with
severe loss. Another attack, made upon Field's divi
sion of Longstreet's corps, met with a complete re
pulse. In the afternoon another attack was made on
the same part of the line by Warren's corps, but again
"the Boys in Blue" Avere hurled back, leaving the
ground covered with their dead and wounded. Ex
pecting a renewal ef the assault, many of the Confed
erates went out in front of their works, and, "gather
ing up the muskets and cartridge-boxes of the dead
and wounded, brought them in and distributed them
along the line. If they did not have repeating rifles,
they had a very good substitute — several loaded ones
to each man."1 At last the assault came, and in such
force that in one or two places the Federals broke
through the Southern lines, but they were driven out
again and forced back to the cover of their own works.
Generals James C. Rice and T. G. Stevenson were
among the Union dead in this day's fight.
20. The next day passed Avithout serious fighting.
It was on that day Grant sent to Halleck his famous
1 E. M. Law in "Battles and Leaders of the Civil War," Vol. IV., page
129.

GENERAL EOBEK'l Jji. LKJS,
[ 31S j

314 Story of the Confederate States.
dispatch, in which he stated his purpose " to fight it
out on this line if it takes all summer."
21. On the 12th came the most determined effort of
Grant to break Lee's line. During the night of the
11th Hancock's corps Avas massed in front oi EdAvard
Johnson's division, of Ewell's corps. These troops
occupied an elevated point somewhat advanced from
the general line, and known as the " Salient." At
dawn (May 12th) Hancock's men, by a sudden rush,
burst over the Salient, capturing Edward Johnson,
with 2,800 of his men and twenty cannon. Then
extending their line across the works on both sides of
the Salient, they resumed their advance when Lane's
brigade, of Hill's corps, Avhich was on the right of the
captured works, attacked Hancock's left wing, checked
its advance, and forced it back. "Just -at this time
General C. A. Evans led Gordon's veteran brigade
against Hancock's right, causing a momentary check.
At nearly the same instant other Confederate reserves
reached the field, and John B. Gordon, who was that
day in command of Early's division, prepared to lead
his own and the other brigades in a general advance."
Just as the charge Avas about to commence General
Lee rode up and joined Gordon, Avho protested- earn
estly against this exposure on the part of the com
manding General, reminding him that these troops —
Pegram's Virginians and C. A. Evans's Georgians —
were men who had never failed and would not fail
now. The men joined their entreaties by crying out,
" Lee to the rear ! " Seeing that his presence would
only embarrass his troops, Lee remained where he was
and let Gordon lead the charge. The opposing lines
met in rear of the captured works, and after a fierce

[315]

316 Story of the Confederate States.
struggle the Federals were driven back to the base of
the Salient. But Gordon's division did not cover the
whole front. So Rodes sent Ramseur to restore the line
between himself and Gordon. After Ramseur had
swept the trenches the length of hi^ brigade, the gap
was still not entirely filled. Then three brigades from
Hill's corps were ordered up. Perrin's Alabamians,
who were the first to arrive, charging through a fear
ful fire, recovered part of the line, their brave leader
falling dead as they entered the works Harris's Mis
sissippi and McGowan's South Carolina brigades rushed
through a like fearful storm of bullets and seized the
works on Ramseur's right. x The Confederates had
recovered all their line except a part of the Salient,
still held by the Federals. Here the men fought all
day long and until past midnight, neither side being
able to drive the other.2 Grant during this fierce fight
at the centre pressed the attack all along the line, but
Wright's corps was repulsed by Anderson's (Long-
street's) troops, and Burnside was driven back by
Early. So the day closed with a Confederate victory.
To the Federals, who had been defeated at every other
point, the possession of the Salient was a fruitless suc
cess. The Confederates held the lines of Spotsylvania
as firmly as ever. The Salient, from the terrible fight
ing at that point, was called by both armies the
"Bloody Angle."
22. From the 12th to the 18th, there was no other
attack made upon the Confederates Never was re-
1 Ramseur was severely wounded in this charge, but remained in the
trenches with his gallant North Carolinians. General Daniel, leading
another North Carolina brigade, was killed.
1 So intense was the Are that an oak 22 inches in diameter was cut
down by the constant scaling of minnie balls.

Virginia Campaign. 317
spite more welcome, and never did hungry men enjoy
with greater relish any luxuries, than did the weary
Southerners the coffee and sugar obtained from the
haversacks of the Federal dead. On the 18th Han
cock's and Wright's (formerly Sedgwick's) corps made
a last effort to force the lines of Spotsylvania; but
Ewell's corps, which still held the lines in rear of the
famous Salient, repulsed them and drove them back in
disorder. This ended the series of battles at Spotsyl
vania. 23. Grant had been reinforced, but he decided to
make no more attacks upon Lee's army at this point.
He tried again (May 20th), just as he did after his
repulse in the Wilderness, to get away unobserved,
and place his army between Lee and Richmond. But
Avhen he reached the North Anna, he found that Lee
had again thrown himself across his path. After
spending two days in fruitless efforts to find a weak
point in the Confederate lines, during which time the
skirmishers of both sides were busy, Grant came to the
conclusion that it was best not to attack the Confed
erates in this new position.
24. While the armies were still facing each other at
Spotsylvania Sheridan started on a raid toward Rich
mond, hoping that he might be able to take that city
by a sudden dash. General Stuart having part of the
cavalry met him with only half his numbers at Yel
low Tavern (May 11th), and checked him long enough
for the works at Richmond to be manned. But this
was Stuart's last battle. He was mortally wounded
and was carried into Richmond, Avhere he died next
day. Thus another light of the Army of Northern Vir
ginia had gone out for ever.

GENERAL J. E. B. STUART.

[318]

Virginia Campaign. 319
25. During the night of the 26th the Federal army
again disappeared on another flanking march. Lee
started again to head them off. On the afternoon of
the 28th after a severe cavalry battle at Hawe's Shop,
in which Hampton and Fitz Lee opposed the advance
of Sheridan, the infantry of both armies came up and
faced each other along the Totopotomoy. Grant de
cided that Lee's position was too strong to be attacked
and tried another flank march towards Richmond.
26. But at Cold Harbor Lee was found still barring
his way. To get to Richmond it was necessary for the
Federal army to storm the position which two years
before under McClellan they had been unable to hold.
On the evening of June 2d, Grant gave orders that on
the next morning at half-past 4 a general assault
should be made along Lee's whole front. At the time
appointed the attack was swiftly and gallantly made,
and as swiftly and gallantly repulsed. General McMa-
hon, of the Union army, says : " The time of actual
advance was not over eight minutes. In that little
period more men fell bleeding as they advanced than
in any other like period of time throughout the war.
A strange and terrible feature of this battle was that
as the three gallant corps moved on each was enfiladed,
while receiving the full force of the enemy's direct
fire in front. No troops could stand against such a
fire, and the order to lie doAvn was given all along the
line. At points where no shelter Avas afforded, the
men were withdrawn to such cover as could be found,
and the battle of Cold Harbor, as to its result at least,
was over." Grant had met the most bloody and ter
rible repulse of the whole campaign. In that short
but fearful battle he had lost 10,000 men, and Lee but

320 Story of the Confederate States.
little over 1,000. Later in the day orders were given
by Grant for the renewal of the assault. But not a
soldier moved forward in obedience to the command.1
27. That night many of the Union wounded were
gathered up and carried behind their lines. Some of
them, however, lay between the lines for several days,
exposed to the summer sun. Grant was unwilling to
send a flag of truce asking permission to care for his
wounded and bury bis dead, since that would be a
confession of defeat. He did s-end a flag of truce at
last, three days after the battle, when many of the
wounded needed no farther care, and the dead had to
be buried where they lay.
28. Grant's overland campaign, which ended with the
battle of Cold Harbor, had been a dismal failure. At
no place had he gained a victory. The nearness to his
line of march of so many watercourses, patroled by
Federal gunboats, enabled flim to shift his base from
one place to another, so that after a repulse he could
retire from the front of the Confederates, and by a
flank march take a position farther south. First the
Rappahannock, next the York and Pamunkey, and
finally the James, furnished him a new base for the
receipt of supplies and reinforcements, and a new line
from which to reneAv his attack. Grant's merit in this
campaign lies in the fact that he saw what no Federal
general before him seemed to appreciate, that an army
so vastly superior in numbers and resources need not
run away because it has met with a repulse from one
so greatly inferior in these respects, especially when
the defeated army, still superior in strength and with
1 In the battle of Cold Haibor the brave General Poles of Georgia
was killed.

21

L 321

322 Story of the Confederate States.
its base close at hand, can by entrenching make its
position secure against attack and wait for reinforce
ments. Had the circumstances surrounding the two
generals been reversed, Lee would have destroyed the
army of Grant.
Grant's Co-operating Armies — Butler's Expedition
29. The generals who were to co-operate Avith Grant
had succeeded no better. On the 5th of May General
Benjamin F. Butler landed at Bermuda Hundreds with
40,000 men, and, after leaving a small force at City
Point, marched to the neck of land between the James
and Appomattox rivers. The Confederate authorities,
however, had suspected the approach of General But
ler, and had hurriedly recalled General Hoke, with his
division, from the outworks of Newberne, which they
had already taken. Hagood's, Wise's, and Colquitt's
brigades had also been summoned from South Caro
lina to assist in the defence of the Confederate capital.
Hagood reached Petersburg just in time to baffle the
assault of Butler's forces in their attack upon the
Richmond and Petersburg railroad (May 6th and 7th).
Hagood and his men were the heroes of the day, and
were looked upon as the saviours of Petersburg.
30. Beauregard arrived on the same day with Hoke's
command (May 10th), and three days later Whiting,
with his command, came up from Wilmington. Beau
regard bringing over Ransom's division also from the
defences of Richmond, formed his troops into three
divisions, and on the 16th of May defeated Butler at
Drewry's Bluff and forced him to take refuge within
his fortified lines.1 Then the Confederates fortified a
1 In this battle the Confederates captured 1,400 prisoners, five cannon,
and five stands of colors.

Virginia Campaign.

323

line across Butler's front, thus for the present " bot
tling him up," as far as offensive operations in that
quarter were concerned. As Grant approached Cold
Harbor he called to his assistance the Eighteenth
corps, from Butler's command.1 Lee also requested
that there should be sent to his aid for that battle a
large part of Beauregard's forces. The Richmond
Government hesitated, but finally granted his request.2
1 Grant was able to order to his help whatever troops he wished, while
Lee had to ask repeatedly for more troops before he received them, since
his command did not at that time include Petersburg.
2 The effective strength of the Union army in the Wilderness was
118,000 men of all arms. The losses (including those sustained by the
reinforcements at Spotsylvania and Smith's corps at Cold Harbor) from
May 5th to June 15th were as follows :

BATTLES, &C.

Killed.

Wounded.

Captuked OR
Missing.

Total.

2,246 2,725 591
1,844 64
150

12,037 13,416 2,7349,077 337 741

3,3832,258 661
1,816 224625

17,66618,899 3,986
12,737 625
1.516

North Anna and Totopotomy . ...
Cold Harbor and Bethesda Church. .
Sheridan's First Expedition 
Sheridan's Second Expedition .

Grand total from the Wilderness to j
the James. . . . . . j

7,620

38,342

8,967

54,929

According to a table made up from the Official Records for " Battles
and Leaders of the Civil War."
Butler's army on the James numbered during the same period 36,000
effectives. Its losses were 634 killed, 3,903 wounded and 1,678 captured
or missing — 6,215. This does not include the losses of Smith's corps at
Cold Harbor, which are included in the above table. As Grant lost 40,-
051 up to the first of June and still had 113,875 in the battle of Cold Har
bor, his total reinforcements during the campaign were 35,926, which,
added to 118,000, gives 153,926 as the total effective force under his com
mand during the campaign. According to General Humphreys, of the
Union army, Lee's effective force at the opening of the campaign was 62,-
000. Colonel Walter H. Taylor, Lee's Adjutant-General, states that 64,000
of all arms would be a liberal estimate. The total reinforcements received

324

Story of the Confederate States.

Sigel's Expedition.
31. The conjoint movement of Crook and Sigel was
also a failure. Grant had intended that all his co-ope
rating armies should move at the same time that he
advanced against Lee. Butler attempted to carry
out these orders and was defeated. Sigel began his
advance early
in May with
about 7,000
men. Crook
with about
the same
force was to
move from
West Virgi
nia and join
Sigel. The ad
vance of Sigel was delayed in consequence of the disas
trous defeat of his cavalry by General Imboden.
By the time he reached New Market Imboden had
been joined by 2,500 veteran troops under General
John C. Breckinridge, who now took command.
32. Breckinridge brought with him also 225 cadets
from the Virginia Military Institute under Colonel
Ship, one of their professors. The cadets were boys
between the ages of 16 and 18.

SCENE ON THE JAMES RIVER NEAR DREWRY'S BLUFF.

Breckinridge's whole

by Lee during the campaign were 14,400. So at the highest estimate all
the troops engaged under Lee from the Wilderness to Cold Harbor inclu
sive amounted to 78,400 of all arms. During the whole campaingn his
losses did not exceed 20,000. The losses in killed, wounded and missing
are not separately stated, because many of the Confederate returns were
lost. Beauregard's force in his campaign against Butler amounted to
20,000 effectives, of whom only 16,000 reached Drewry's Bluff in time for
the battle of May 16th. The losses of this force were 490 killed, 2,708
wounded and 309 captured or missing— 3,507.

Virginia Campaign. 325
force numbered nearly 5,000. Finding Sigel near the
town of New Market he resolved to attack him.
Breckinridge wished to hold the cadets in reserve, but
the boys were eager to take part in the battle. First
Sigel's cavalry force was routed, which exposed the
flank of his infantry to the fire of McLaughlin's and
McClanahan's artillery. Then under the energetic ad
vance of the regulars of Wharton's and Echol's brig
ades, Smith's Sixty-second Virginia regiment and the
cadets, Sigel's whole line was forced back half a mile.
In this new position the conflict became fiercer than
ever. There was a six-gun battery which gave the Con
federates considerable trouble. This the Sixty-second
and the cadets charged and captured, together with most
of the gunners. Exultant shouts went up, when a cadet
mounted one of the captured caissons and waved over
it in triumph the flag of the Institute. At the same
time with the capture of the battery Wharton and
Echols charged and the whole Federal line gave way.
After retreating three miles Sigel again tried to make
a stand; but his men retired before a fresh advance of
the Confederates, and did not again stop until they had
placed the Shenandoah River between them and their
pursuers, and burned the bridge behind them.1
33. General Imboden says of this battle: "If Sigel
had beaten Breckinridge on the 15th of May, General
Lee could not have spared the men to check his pro
gress (as he did that of Hunter a month later) with
out exposing Richmond to immediate and almost
1 In the battle of New Market the Federal army numbered 6,500, and
its losses were 93 killed, 552 wounded and 186 captured or missing — 831.
The Confederates numbered 4,816, and their losses were 42 killed, 522
wounded and 13 missing— 577. Of this loss the oadets had 8 killed and
46 wounded.

m ' , *$*/

A

GENERAL JOHN D. IMBODEN.

L 326 J

Virginia Campaign. 327
inevitable capture. In view of these probable conse
quences, there was no secondary battle of the war of
more importance than that of New Market." The day
after the battle Lee called Breckinridge to him. Im
boden was left with about 1,000 men to defend the
Valley as best he could.
Hunter's Lynchburg Expedition.
34. Toward the last of May General David Hunter
relieved Sigel in command of the Valley district. On
June 1st, with 8,500 men, he began his advance, driv
ing before him the small command of Imboden.
That general telegraphed to Lee of his danger, where
upon Lee directed Brigadier-General William E. Jones,
then in Southwest Virginia, to go to the help of Imbo
den with all the men that he could collect. Brigadier-
General John C. Vaughn also joined him with his
Tennessee cavalry. Jones having the oldest commis
sion took command.
35. Near the little village of Piedmont, Hunter met
this hastily-gathered army of about 5,000 men and
immediately attacked. After repelling two attacks, in
which Brigadier-General R. B. Hayes, afterwards Pre
sident of the United States, bore a conspicuous part,
the Confederates were disastrously beaten by a flank
attack, losing 1,500 men and General Jones, who was
killed. By this victory Hunter was enabled to effect
a junction with the cavalry of Crook and Averill at
Staunton. 36. With their united forces 18,000 strong the Fed
erals, led by Hunter, took up the line of march for
Lynchburg. At Staunton they burned, by Hunter's

328 Story of the Confederate States.
orders, public and some private property. At Lexing
ton Hunter burned the Virginia Military Institute,
the residence of Governor Letcher, and other private
property. But for the protests of his officers he would
have also applied the torch to Washington College.
37. But Hunter's expedition was destined to come
to an inglorious end. After the decisive defeat of
Grant at Cold Harbor, Lee felt strong enough to send
Breckinridge with a few troops, and shortly afterwards
Early with the Second corps, to the defence of Lynch
burg. To this place Breckinridge had retreated and
Hunter had advanced. Early prepared to attack Hun
ter at daylight on the 19th, but during the night of
the 18th the Federal general retreated. The Confed
erates pursued Hunter and chased him for more than
sixty miles, capturing prisoners and artillery. Hun
ter did not cease his flight until he had crossed the
mountains into West Virginia.
Sheridan's Trevilian Raid.
38. While Hunter was on his march Sheridan had
been sent out with 8,000 cavalry to tear up the Vir
ginia Central railroad, seize Gordonsville and Char
lottesville, and then unite with Hunter. Lee detecting
this move, sent Hampton, now in command of the
cavalry of the Army of Northern Virginia, to head
Sheridan off. Hampton, whose whole force did not
exceed 5,000, hastened to carry out these instructions.
Near Trevilian station, June 11th, Hampton was
defeated and forced back. Then Sheridan began the
work of destruction, tearing up the railroad towards
Louisa Courthouse.

Virginia Campaign. 329
39. In the fight of the 11th Hampton's forces were
not all up and acting together; buton the 12th affairs
were very different. There was more concert of action
on the part of the Confederates. General M. C. But
ler on this day led Hampton's division of South Caro
lina, Georgia and Virginia troops, and held the left of
the Confederate line. Fitzhugh Lee led his own
division of Virginians, and was on the right wing.
Hampton commanded the whole. Several fierce
assaults were made on Butler, but they were all
repulsed, and a flank attack made by Fitzhugh Lee
completed the discomfiture of the Federals. During
the night Sheridan retreated. He stated as his rea
son for retiring that he had learned from prisoners
that Hunter was not near Charlottesville, but was
marching on Lynchburg, and that Breckinridge was
at Gordonsville (a mistake). Had he not been de
feated on the 12th Sheridan would certainly not have
turned back. His desperately wounded, who could
not be carried off, together with some wounded Con
federates, who had fallen into his hands after the first
day's fight, were left to the care of the Confederates.
Grant Attacks Petersburg.
40. After Cold Harbor Grant found it necessary to
give up for the present his attempt to take Richmond
from the north side. He was convinced that it was
useless to fight it out on that line, although the sum
mer was not yet half gone. On the 13th of June
Grant began to make preparations to abandon his
position and withdraw his army to another line of
operations. First he sent W. F. Smith with the
Eighteenth corps back to Bermuda Hundreds, on the

330 Story of the Confederate States.
south side of the James, with directions to begin at
once an advance upon Petersburg. He intended to
follow with his own army, and his hope was to take
Petersburg before Lee could go to its rescue.
41. By the afternoon of the 14th Smith reached Ber
muda Hundred, and by the next morning began his
attack upon Petersburg. The four days of battle which
followed are remarkable on account of the obstinate
and successful defence made by Beauregard and his
gallant command against immense odds. Lee's posi
tion at this time was a very trying one. If he sent too
many of his men across the James, Grant might by a
sudden rush seize Richmond; and if he failed to rein
force Beauregard in time, Petersburg would fall, and
with that city in Grant's hands Richmond could not
Jong be held.
42. The Confederate forces opposed to Smith's corps
on the 15th of June consisted of the Twenty-sixth,
Thirty-fourth, and Forty-sixth Virginia regiments, the
Sixty-fourth Georgia, the Twenty-third South Carolina,
Archer's militia, Battle's and Wood's battalions, Stur-
divant's battery, Dearing's small command of cavalry,
and some other transient forces, having a real effective
for duty of 2,200 only.1 General Henry A. Wise was
in immediate command of these forces, while Beaure
gard superintended all the necessary movements of
troops and the placing of reinforcements as they might
arrive. Wise's brave troops resisted all day the attack
of 18,000 men. Even the militia, who had hardly
been under fire before, rivalled the valor of the veter-
1 G. T. Beauregard, in " Battles and Leader, of the Civil War." Vol.
iv., page 540.

Virginia Campaign.

331

ans by whose side they fought. Late in the evening,
just as they were about to be driven from their position,
there came "advancing at double quick Hagood's gal
lant South Carolina brigade, followed soon after by
Colquitt's, Clingman's, and in fact by the whole of
Hoke's division,"1 just from Lee's army.
43. Hancock had now joined Smith, raising the Fed
eral force to 38,000 men. Beauregard ordered Bush-

THE BATTLE-FIELD OP MALVERN HILL.
rod Johnson to evacuate the lines at Bermuda Hun
dred and march at once to Petersburg. Fortunately
the attack was not renewed until the afternoon of the
16th. Burnside's corps had by this time joined Han
cock and Smith. The Federals, 53,000 strong, attacked
the works, now held by 10,000 men. Night closed fhe
conflict with the line still firmly held. Warren had
by this time come up, swelling the Federal force to
67,000 men.
44. Early on the 17th the fighting began. No far
ther reinforcements had yet come to Beauregard's
1 G. T.Beauregard, in "Battles and Leaders Of the Civil War." Vol.
IV, page 540.

332 Story of the Confederate States.
hard-pressed men. Assault after assault was made
only to be repulsed, until just at dusk, when a part of
the Confederate line was pierced. But just then Gra
de's brigade, fresh from Chaffin's Bluff, came up and
charged into the gap, retaking the line and capturing
more than 1,000 prisoners. On that same day Lee's
forces were approaching Petersburg, and he superin
tended in person the recapture of the Bermuda Hun
dred line, which had been seized by Butler when
Bushrod Johnson left it to reinforce Beauregard.
Pickett's and Field's divisions had been ordered to
retake this line; but finding that a new line could be
occupied without the loss of life that might result
from its recapture the order was revoked. Field's
division had been notified of this change; but Pick
ett's men, Avho had not yet heard of it, "began the
assault under the first order. The men of Field's
division, hearing the firing and seeing Pickett's men
engaged, leaped from their trenches — first the men,
then the officers and flag-bearers — rushed forward
and were soon in the formidable trenches, which
were found to be held by a very small force."1
45. Grant's whole army was now in front of the
lines of Petersburg, and an assault was ordered for 4
a. m. of the 18th. But Beauregard had caused a new
line to be fortified just in rear of the one that had
been so stubbornly held, and after midnight the troops
had been withdrawn to this new line. When in the
morning the assaulting column reached the old line
and found it abandoned the Federal generals halted
to reconnoiter before making an attack. Kershaw's
1 Colonel C. S. Venable in " Battles and Leaders of the Civil War,"
Vol. IV., page 245.

A. P. HILL ORDERING LEE AND DAVIS TO THE REAR.

[333]

334 Story op the Confederate States.
division of Lee's army reached Petersburg early on
that morning, and two hours later came Field's divi
sion. Before it had been assigned to its place on the
line Lee in person arrived. There were now about
20,000 Confederates in the works at Petersburg. At
noon came the grand attack, which was promptly
repulsed. At 4 in the afternoon the Federals tried it
again, but their effort met with signal defeat. Beau
regard says that their loss exceeded that of the Con
federates in the proportion of nine to one. General
Humphreys of the Union army in his " Virginia
Campaign, 1864 and 1865," states that the Union
losses in these assaults were 9,964 killed, wounded and
missing. 46. A few days later (June 24th) Meade tried by a
flank march to seize the Weldon road, but was defeated
by A. P. Hill, with a loss of 4,000 men, mostly prison
ers. About the same time Wilson and Kautz were
sent with 8,000 cavalry to tear up the railroads to the
south and west of Petersburg and inflict all possible
damage. They did considerable damage to the rail
roads, but were attacked by Hampton's cavalry and
on their retreat by the infantry of Mahone and Fine-
gan. They were disastrously defeated, with the loss
of many in killed and wounded, 1,000 prisoners, and
sixteen cannon.1 Early's March on Washington.
47. The retreat of Hunter into West Virginia had not
only left the Shenandoah Valley open to the Confed-
1 Three of the guns were destroyed and thirteen were captured by
the Confederates.

Virginia Campaign.

335

erates, but had also uncovered Washington. Early
was quick to see his advantage and prompt to improve
his opportunity. By June 27th his army reached
Staunton ; half the men were barefoot. Early ordered
shoes to be sent on to them, and continued the march.
Imboden was sent to destroy the railroad bridge over
the South Branch of the Potomac and all the bridges
on the Baltimore
and Ohio railroad
from that point
to Martinsburg. By
the 2d of July
the Confederates
entered Winches-
t e r. Advancing
from this point,
Early drove Sigel
across the Poto
mac, and on the
6th led his army
across that river
into Maryland. On
the next night the
expected shoes
arrived and were
distributed. 48. Early's
rapid march through the Valley greatly alarmed
the North for the safety of Washington. And well
might the North be alarmed, for there was no period
of the war during which that city was in greater
danger of capture. General Lew Wallace gathering
as many troops as possible, set out from Baltimore to

GENERAL WADE HAMPTON.

336 Story of the Confederate States.
oppose Early's advance. Most of Wallace's men were
raw troops, but General Grant, realizing the danger
that threatened the capital of the United States, had
sent Rickett's veteran division to his help. These
troops overtook Wallace at the Monocacy River ; here
they formed line of battle and awaited the advance
of the Confederates.
49. Early's men after marching fourteen miles on the
9th, discovered this force strongly posted on the east
ern bank of the stream, and prepared at once to storm
the position. McCausland with his cavalry moved
against the left flank of the Federals. Breckinridge
was ordered to send Gordon's division to the help of
McCausland. Then, while Ramseur skirmished with
the force in his front, Gordon charged in gallant style,
assisted by the fire of King's and Nelson's artillery.
Before Gordon's resistless advance- the Federals were
thrown into confusion and forced from their position.
In this desperate charge General C. A. Evans, whose
brigade led the attack, fell from his horse severely
wounded through the body. Ramseur crossed on the
railroad bridge and pressed the pursuit, in which
Rodes also joined.1 While these operations had been
going on a contribution of $200,000 was levied on the
city of Frederick and some much needed supplies
were obtained.
50. After this brilliant victory Early continued his
march on Washington and arrived in front of Fort
Stevens early in the afternoon of the 11th. Rodes's
division, which was in front, was ordered to deploy
1 The Union army numbered 6,000 men and lost 1,880, of whom 1,100
were captured or missing. The Confederates engaged numbered 10,000,
and they lost about 700.

Virginia Campaign.

337

into line and occupy the fort. Before this could be
done a column of Federals filed into the works and
threw out skirmishers. Early reconnoitered the posi
tion and ordered an attack for the next morning. But
that night he learned by a dispatch from General
Bradley T. Johnson that two corps from Grant's army
had arrived.1 Next
morning, riding to the
front, Early saw the par
apet lined with troops.
He had to give up the
idea of capturing Wash
ington, after he had ar
rived in sight of the
dome of the capitol and
given the whole North
a terrible fright. If he
had been just a day
sooner he would have
taken the city. On the
night of the 12th Early
retired, and on the
morning of the 14th re
crossed the Potomac,
carrying with him the
prisoners captured at the Monocacy, and a large num
ber of beef-cattle and horses.
Early's Pennsylvania Raid.
51. For two months after Early's return from Wash
ington he remained in the lower Valley,2 keeping the
1 Grant had sent the rest of Wright's corps to Washington and also
the Nineteenth corps, which had just arrived from Louisiana
a The lower Valley is the northern part of It.
22

GENERAL BRADLEY T. JOHNSON.

338 Story of the Confederate States.
Baltimore and Ohio railroad and the Chesapeake and
Ohio canal obstructed, and threatening Maryland and
Pennsylvania. During this time some important
events occurred. The troops that had saved Washing
ton, instead of pursuing Early, returned to that city,
under the impression that Early was returning to Rich
mond. 52. But Early had no notion of doing any such
thing. Instead he advanced again, and defeated Crook
and Averill at Kernstown (July 24th). The Federals
were chased beyond Martinsburg, with the loss of 1,200
men, including General Mulligan, who was killed.
Crook did not cease his retreat until he had crossed
into Maryland, " leaving Early undisturbed master of
the south side of the Potomac from Shepherdstown to
Willi amsport." 1 Maryland and Southern Pennsylva
nia were in utter panic.
53. Early now sent a cavalry expedition into Penn
sylvania, which routed a small Federal force at Car
lisle and then pushed on and captured Chambersburg.
Here McCausland demanded a contribution of $100,-
000 in gold. As the money was not raised, acting
under Early's orders, he fired the town and destroyed
two-thirds of it. Early says that he did this in retalia
tion for the partial burning of Lexington and of pri
vate residences in the Valley by the orders of Hunter.
However this act of retaliation may be viewed, it would
never have been allowed by General Lee, who did
not believe in thus returning evil for evil, especially
when by so doing the innocent would suffer for the
crime of the guilty.
1 Greeley's " American Conflict." Vol. II, page 606.

Virginia Campaign. 339
The Petersburg Mine.
54. On the same day that Chambersburg was burned
Grant suffered a terrible defeat at Petersburg. Having
failed in other efforts to take this city, he decided to
have a mine dug under one of the Confederate forts.
Four tons of gun-powder were placed in it. In order
to distract the attention of the Confederates Grant
sent forces north of the James to threaten Richmond.
This caused Lee to send some of his troops to meet
this move of Grant's; but, as the event proved, Lee
had retained enough for the defense of Petersburg.
On the morning of July 30th the mine was exploded,
making a crater 20 feet deep and 100 feet long. In
stantly 110 cannon and 50 mortars, placed in com
manding positions, commenced playing upon the
ground to the right and left of where the Federal
troops were expected to enter.
55. Ledlie's division of Burnside's corps moved for
ward and entered the crater, but did not get beyond.
Other Federal divisions, among them Ferrero's colored
troops, moved forward, most of them becoming crowded
together in the crater. The Confederates, who had now
rallied from their surprise, poured in a most destruc
tive fire, and the crater became a perfect slaughter
pen. Finally General Mahone led the Confederates in
a charge which retook the whole line and captured
more than 1,000 prisoners. The Battle of the Crater
had proved for the Union army, as Grant himself says,
"a stupendous failure." The Federals had lost 4,000
men and the Confederates about 1000.1
1 George I. Kilmer, of the Union army, says : " It has been positively
asserted that white men (Union soldiers) bayoneted blacks who fell back
into the crater. This was in order to preserve the whites from Confed-

340 Virginia Campaign.
56. Grant now gave orders for a corps of infantry and
a large body of cavalry to destroy fifteen or twenty miles
of the Weldon railroad before Lee could get forces
there to defend it. But getting news just at this time
of Early's invasion of Pennsylvania, he revoked his
order and directed that additional troops be embarked
for Washington.
erate vengeance." Mr. Kilmer also says that there was a feeling among
the Union soldiers that " they had been pushed into slaughter pens from
the Wilderness down." He also says that " there was a determination to
rebel against further slapdash assaults." These statements are made by
Mr. Kilmer in an article entitled " The Dash into the Crater," which ap
peared in the Century Magazine of September, 1887.

irniajifoi

m

PSifr

»¦¦

m

BATTLE OF THE CRATER,

342

Story of the Confederate States.

CHAPTER III.
FROM THE OPENING OF THE GEORGIA CAMPAIGN TO THE
FIRST PART OF AUGUST, 1864 — EVENTS IN MISSISSIPPI —
DISCOURAGEMENT AT THE NORTH.
|ET us now see what had been going on in
Georgia during the time in which the events
recorded in the last chapter were occurring.
On the same day that Grant crossed the Rapidan
Sherman by his direction began to advance against
Dalton. The army
under Sherman
numbered 100,000,
and he had author
ity to call for more
as they were need
ed. At Dalton Gen
eral Joseph E.
Johnston had near
45,000 men, which
were increased by
reinforcements soon after the cam
paign opened to
about sixty-five
thousand. Sher-
GENERAL LEONIDAS POLK. ,
man s army was
also increased to one hundred and twelve thousand.
2. Sherman's plan was, by a series of flanking
movements, to compel Johnston's retreat from the
successive positions which he occupied. Johnston's

Georgia Campaign. 343
plan was to avoid a general engagement, unless the
advantage of position was on his side, and at the same
time to delay Sherman's march as much as possible.
On May 7th the Union army was drawn up in line in
front of the Confederate position. Next day Geary's
division of Hooker's corps assailed the Confederates
in Dug Gap, but met with a decided repulse by two
regiments of Reynolds's Arkansas brigade and Grigs-
by's Kentuckians. On the 9th Newton's division of
Howard's (Fourth) corps, supported by Judah's divi
sion of the Army of the Ohio, made five assaults
upon the crest of Rocky Face Ridge, each of which
was repulsed. Similar assaults were made upon
Stewart's and Bates's divisions in Mill Creek Gap,
but the Confederates held their ground.
3. On the same day (May 9th) at Resaca Major-
General McPherson, who had made a flank movement
through Snake Creek Gap for the purpose of capturing
the town and railroad bridge in Johnston's rear,
attacked, but failed to carry the position held by two
Confederate brigades under General Canty. During
that night General Johnston sent down General Hood
with the divisions of Hindman, Cleburne and Walker
to the assistance of Canty. McPherson then retreated
to Snake Creek Gap and intrenched. Johnston having
ascertained that the Avhole Federal army was moving
towards Resaca, abandoned Dalton and concentrated
his forces in Sherman's front. During May 14th and
15th there was heavy fighting at Resaca, The Federal
assaults upon Hindman's positions were repulsed, and
Hood, with Stewart's and Stevenson's divisions, drove
the Federal left from its ground. McPherson, how
ever, drove Polk's (Confederate) skirmishers from

344 Story of the Confederate States.
the hill in front of his left, which commanded the
Western and Atlantic railroad bridge over the Oos-
tenaula. 4. While the fighting was going on at Resaca a
Union force under General Sweeny was sent across
the Oostenaula. John K. Jackson's brigade, of Wal
ker's division, failed in an effort to drive back this
force. Since a strong force was now threatening John
ston's rear, the Confederate army abandoned Resaca
and retired toward Kingston.
5. On the 19th of May Johnston took position near
Cassville, where he hoped to fight a decisive battle.
There was heavy skirmishing during the day, and the
Confederate soldiers were eager to decide at once the
issue of the campaign. But the judgment of Hood and
Polk was against fighting a defensive battle at that
point. So the Confederates fell back to the Etowah
River and crossed it the next day.
6. A few days later it was ascertained that Sher
man's forces had crossed the Etowah far to the Con
federate left. Johnston marched promptly to meet
them, and took up a position extending from Dallas
to the railroad. There now occurred a series of engage
ments between portions of the two armies, which John
ston and Sherman in their respective narratives of this
campaign agree in calling the Battle of New Hope Church.
The first of these occurred on the 25th of May, when
the head of Hooker's column, driving in the Confed
erate skirmishers, came upon Stewart's division (of
Hood's corps) near a little meeting-house, known as
New Hope Church. Hooker formed his division in
parallel lines and promptly attacked, but his vig
orous assaults resulted in "a succession of bloody

Georgia Campaign. 345
repulses."1 A heavy shower, accompanied with light
ning and thunder, was going on during " these awful
charges."1 Two days later Sherman sent Howard,
with two divisions, to turn Johnston's right. At
Pickett's Mill, thinking he had reached the extreme of
the Confederate line, Howard ordered an assault. It
fell upon Kelly's cavalry, deployed on foot as skirmish
ers, to whose assistance speedily came Granberry's
Texas brigade, of Cleburne's division. These checked
the Federals, who, however, renewed the assault. But
by this time Colonel Bancum, with two Arkansas regi
ments of Govan's brigade, had come up, and Cleburne
had hurried to his threatened right Lowrey's brigade
of Alabamians and Mississippians. The vigorous
charges of the Federals were all repulsed, as Howard
himself says, with much loss. The Confederates gath
ered up as trophies 1,200 small small arms. The
acknowledged loss in Howard's corps in this combat
at Pickett's Mill was 1,500 men. Cleburne's loss was
400. The next day McPherson tried to withdraw from
Dallas, so as to pass beyond Howard's left. But Bate's
division, of Hardee's corps, quickly assailed him,
meeting with a repulse, in which they lost about 700
men.2 7. On the 4th of June the Federal army extended
so far beyond the Confederate position that John
ston drew his army back to a new line. Sherman
says: "With the drawn battle of New Hope Church
1 General O. 0. Howard (Federal), in the Century Magazine for July,
1887. Page 452.
2 Bate's division consisted of Kentuckians, Tennesseeans, Georgians,
and Floridians. They attacked on this occasion Logan's corps, consisting
of three divisions.

GENERAL GEORGE H. THOMAS.

[ 346 ]

Georgia Campaign. 347
and our occupation of Allatoona terminated the month
of May and the first stage of the campaign."
8. For several weeks now there was constant skir
mishing between the two armies. All this time the
Federals kept shifting position, first in one direction
and then in another, in the effort to turn the flanks
of the Confederates, all of which movements were
skillfully met by General Johnston. Constant rains
added greatly to the discomfort of the soldiers. On
the 14th of June Lieutenant-General Polk, who had
been distinguished in every engagement of the Con
federate army of the Tennessee, Avas killed by a cannon
ball while on Pine Mountain reconnoitering the posi
tion of the Federals.
9. On the 19th of June the Confederate force was
placed in a new position, the key of which was Ken-
nesaw Mountain. On the 22d of June Schofield's
and Hooker's troops attacked Hood's corps, but were
repulsed. The Confederates then tried to carry the
Federal position, but after seizing a line of breast
works were themselves repulsed, with the loss of about
1,000 men. This is known as the battle of Kulp's (or,
more properly, Kolb's) Farm.
Battle of Kennesaw Mountain.
10. Part of Johnston's line was on Kennesaw and
part of it along the hills to the southwest, the extreme
left extending down into the more level country. Sher
man hoped that by a general assault he might penetrate
some weak point of Johnston's long front. The assault
was ordered for the morning of June 27th. It was
preceded by a furious cannonade. Then the bugles
sounded the charge, and the assaulting column moved

348 Story of the Confederate States.
forward. Logan, supported by Blair and Dodge,
moved against the Confederate right, east of the moun
tain and against the mountain itself. Logan's losses
were heavy. Seven regimental commanders fell
killed or wounded, so deadly was the fire from Feath-
erstone's men. A furious charge upon French's
division, especially upon Cockrell's Missouri brigade,
though determined and impetuous, was also repulsed
with heavy loss. The assailing columns broke through
the skirmishers on Walker's right, attacking them in
front and on the right and left. Lieutenant-Colonel
Robert A. Fulton of the Fifty-third Ohio infantry
says that the skirmishers encountered by his regiment
were from the Sixty-third Georgia, and that they
"fought with a desperation worthy of a better cause."
He also tells how his command had with them " a
hand-to-hand fight in which bayonets and butts of
muskets were used." About eighty of Walker's skir
mishers (mostly from the Sixty-third Georgia) were
killed, wounded or captured.1 Major J. V. H. Allen,
who commanded them, rallied the remnant on the
crest of a little hill, and aided by French's guns from
Little Kennesaw drove back the Federals before they
encountered Walker's line of battle. But the most
determined assault was made by Palmer's corps, with
Hooker in reserve, upon the " intrenchments held by
Cheatham's and Cleburne's divisions, which extended
through the rolling country souih of the mountain."2
By Cleburne's troops they were permitted to come
1 One Company of the Sixty-third Georgia, known as the " Ogle-
thorpes," lost two-thirds of their men that had been carried out upon
the skirmish line.
2 From Joseph M. Brown's Mountain Campaigns in Georgia.

Georgia Campaign. 349
within twenty paces before a gun was fired.. On this
part of the line especially the loss among the Federals
was very severe. Sherman in his Memoirs says: "By
1 1 : 30 the assault was in fact over and had failed." In
another account of this battle General Sherman says:
" We failed, losing 3,000 men to the Confederate loss
of 630." General Howard of his army also says:
" Our losses in this assault were heavy indeed, and
our gain was nothing."
11. Sherman now concluded to try another flank
movement. So he sent a strong column, under Scho-
field and McPherson, down the valley of Olley's creek
toward the Chattahoochee. Johnston seeing that this
movement toward the south would break his commu
nications with Atlanta, evacuated Kennesaw Moun
tain on the night of July 2d. He carried off every
thing — even the guns on Kennesaw being skillfully
removed. Sherman had expected to take Johnston's
army at a disadvantage on his retreat ; but he was dis
appointed, for Johnston (as Sherman himself says)
had prepared the way too well. He had done this by
means of carefully-prepared lines of intrenchments
all the way back to the Chattahoochee.
12. On the 10th Johnston crossed that river, " cov
ered and protected," says Sherman, "by the best
line of field intrenchments I have ever seen, pre
pared long in advance." Johnston had shown won
derful skill in manoeuvring his army, and every retreat
had been conducted in a masterly manner and with
out the loss of a gun or a wagon. His chief aim had
been to keep between Sherman and Atlanta, which place
he had thoroughly fortified, and which he believed he
could hold with part of his army, while he used the rest

350

Story of the Confederate States.

for more active operations. But his " Fabian " policy
had dissatisfied many of the Southern people, and the
Richmond Government was very much displeased
with it. He had handled his army well, but in carry
ing out his plan he had abandoned much territory. Mr.
Davis did not
believe that
Johnston would
be able to hold
Atlanta any bet
ter than other
strong positions
which he had
abandoned. So
he removed
him from
command (July
18th) and ap
pointed General
John B. Hood in
his place. John-
s t o n and h i s
friends have
always claimed
that he did in
Georgia just
what Lee did in
Virginia. There
was this difference, however: Lee in carrying out
his plan had lost no territory. But Johnston's ad
mirers claim that this was due to the difference in
the configuration of the country in Virginia and
Georgia.

GENERAL JOHN B. HOOD.

Georgia Campaign. 351
13. Hood's idea was that whenever Sherman
attempted a flanking movement, the Confederates
should assail them. The passive defensive policy did
not suit him at all. He did not believe in yielding any
territory without first making a desperate fight to
retain it. Though disabled in one arm at Gettysburg
he was back in service in time to act an illustrious part
in the battle of Chickamauga, in which he lost a leg
close up to the hip-joint. Notwithstanding this great
disability, he was in the field at the opening of the
campaign of 1864. He wore a cork leg, and yet " could
ride nearly as well as most men who have two legs and
two arms."1 An army consisting of men filled with
his heroic spirit could never have been defeated except
by annihilation. The Battles of Atlanta.
14. On July 20th, while Thomas's wing of Sher
man's army was crossing Peach Tree Creek, Hood sent
the corps of Stewart and Hardee to attack him.
Through bad management the attack was not made
as promptly as Hood desired, nor with as good results
as he had hoped; for the Confederates were repulsed
with heavy loss.
15. McPherson with Sherman's left wing had
already seized the Augusta railroad, and was prepar
ing to continue his movement until he reached the
Macon road, which was the main line of supply for
the Confederate army. It was necessary to check
this movement or Atlanta was in danger of speedy
capture. Hardee was directed to move with his corps
1,1 The Georgia Militia about Atlanta," by General Gustavus W.
Smith, in " Battles and Leaders of the Civil War," Vol. IV., page 335.

352

Story of the Confederate States.

to the extreme left and rear of the Federal army and
attack at daylight, or as near thereafter as possible.
General Wheeler with his cavalry was to accompany
Hardee. As soon as Hardee became fully engaged,
Cheatham was to take up the movement from his
right, and General G. W. Smith with the Georgia
State troops was then to join in the attack. General

MAP SHOWING ATLANTA AND VICINITY.
Stewart, on Hood's left, was not only to watch Thomas
and prevent his going to the aid of Schofield and Mc
Pherson, but also to join in the battle the instant that
the movement became general. The movements thus
planned by Hood brought on the severest battle of the
Atlanta campaign (July 22d). The attack was made
with great gallantry, but was only partiallv successful,

Georgia Campaign. 353
because Hardee had not gone entirely to the rear of
the Federals before beginning the attack. The fight
ing was fierce, and great determination was shown on
both sides. At the close of the day the Confederate
right held part of the ground previously occupied by
the Federal left. Hardee bore off as trophies eight
guns and thirteen stands of colors, Avhile Cheatham
captured five guns and five stands of colors. Both
Hood and Sherman claimed the victory. But the fact
that Sherman's flanking movement to the Confed
erate right was completely checked by this battle
proves that it was more of a success to Hood than to
Sherman, although the Confederates being the attack
ing party sustained the greater loss. General Mc
Pherson on the Federal and General William H. T.
Walker on the Confederate side were killed in this
engagement, generally known as the Battle of Atlanta.
16. Six days after this an attempt upon Sherman's
part to turn the Confederate left brought on the battle
of Ezra Church. This battle was fought by Lieutenant-
General Stephen D. Lee, now in command of Hood's
old corps, against Sherman's right, commanded on this
occasion by General Howard. The Confederates were
repulsed in their effort to capture the position of the
Federals, who in their turn failed to take the position
occupied by the Confederates.
17. Two great cavalry expeditions had been sent out
by Sherman about this time. One column of 5,000
men, under Stoneman, was sent around the Confed
erate right, and another of 4,000, under McCook,
around their left, with instructions to meet at Lovejoy
Station, on the Macon road, and destroy the Confed
erate communications; then to push on to Anderson-
23

354 Story of the Confederate States.
ville, if possible, and release 34,000 Union prisoners
confined at that place. But General Wheeler defeated
McCook at Newnan, inflicting heavy losses in killed
and wounded, and capturing 950 prisoners, two can
non, and 1,200 horses with equipments. About the
same time Generals Cobb and Iverson defeated Stone
man at Macon. Iverson pursued Stoneman, who sur
rendered with 500 of his men. Their horses and two
cannon were also the trophies of the Confederates, and
many more of Stoneman's routed troops were captured
as they fled towards Eatonton.
Events in Mississippi.
18. While the campaign in Georgia was in progress
important events were occurring in Northern Missis
sippi. When Sherman began his Georgia campaign
he ordered out an expedition from Memphis to defeat
the cavalry of Forrest, then in North Mississippi, and
prevent its descent upon his line of communication.
The expedition consisted of three brigades of infantry
and two of cavalry, a good train of artillery, and 250
wagons, exclusive of ambulances and medical wagons.
The whole force numbered about 9,000 effectives, and
was commanded by General Samuel E. Sturgis. Gen
eral B. H. Grierson commanded the cavalry. Forrest,
with less than 4,000 men, encountered this force on
Tishamingo creek at Brice's Cross-roads, near Gun-
town, June 10th. Making a fierce onset, he utterly
overwhelmed the Federal force, capturing all their
artillery (fourteen guns) and wagons and over 1,600
prisoners. The total Federal loss was 2,200. They did
not cease their flight until they were safe in Memphis.

Georgia Campaign. 355
19. Ashamed of this defeat, the Federals organized
a new expedition, consisting of two divisions of infan
try and one of cavalry, besides a brigade of colored
troops — 14,000 in all, with twenty cannon. The whole
force was commanded by General A. J. Smith, who
had been with Banks in his ill-fated Red River expe
dition. To meet this force General Stephen D. Lee,
who at that time commanded in Northern Mississippi,
stated in a dispatch to Mr. Davis that he had only
7,000 men, including the commands of Forrest and
Roddy. Near Tupelo the opposing forces met (July
14th), and Forrest made attack after attack upon the
greatly superior Federal force. Smith claimed to have
defeated Forrest in this engagement. But he retreated
next day, harassed by Forrest's cavalry. On the 23d
of July Smith was back in Memphis. Forrest still
held control of the open country and considered him
self the victor. Discouragement at the North.
20. The summer of 1864 was rapidly drawing to a
close. After the most determined efforts and the most
desperate fighting of the war, the Union armies seemed
to be as far as ever from effecting the conquest of the
South. The Virginia campaign had been to the North
a dismal failure. Sherman had by his flanking move
ments penetrated far into Georgia, but he had been
repulsed in several battles and had gained no decisive
victory at any point. In Northern Mississippi and
Western Tennessee the Confederate forces under Ste
phen D. Lee and Forrest held a sway which was only
for a short time interrupted by the carefully-prepared
and well-equipped expedition of A. J. Smith. In fact,

[ 356 J

Georgia Campaign. 357
Forrest held such control of the country outside of the
Union headquarters at Memphis that the Confederate
legislature held its sessions in Jacksori, Tennessee.
21. Of this period of the war the Northern historian,
Horace Greeley, in his "American Conflict," says:
" Cold Harbor was an exceedingly expensive and dam
aging failure — damaging not merely in the magnitude
of our loss, but in its effect on the morale and efficiency
of our chief army. It had extinguished the last hope
of crushing Lee north of the James and of interposing
that army between him and the Confederate capital.1
The failure to seize Petersburg when it would easily
have fallen, and the repeated and costly failures to
carry its defences by assault, or even to flank them on
the south; the luckless conclusion of Wilson's and
Kautz's raid to Staunton River; Sheridan's failure to
unite with Hunter in Lee's rear; Sturgis's disastrous
defeat by Forrest near Guntown ; Hunter's failure to
carry Lynchburg and eccentric line of retreat; Sher
man's bloody repulse at Kennesaw, and the compelled
slowness of his advance on Atlanta; Early's unresisted
swoop down the Valley into Maryland, his defeat of
Wallace at the Monocacy, and his unpunished demon
stration against the defences of Washington itself ; the
raids of his troopers up to the suburbs of Baltimore,
on the Philadelphia railroad, and even up into Penn
sylvania, burning Chambersburg and alarming even
Pittsburg; and finally the bloody, wretched fiasco of
the Mine explosion before Petersburg; these and other
1 Swinton says that after the battle of Cold Harbor Grant's army,
" shaken in its structure, its valor quenched in blood and thousands of
its ablest officers killed or wounded, was the Army of the Potomac no
more."

GENERAL GEORGE B. McCLELLAN.

[ 358 ]

Georgia Campaign. 359
reverses relieved by a few and unimpressive triumphs,
rendered the mid-summer of 1864 one of the gloomiest
seasons of our great struggle for the upholders of the
national cause." Speaking about the financial condi
tion during this period, when it took nearly three dol
lars of currency to purchase one of gold, the same
writer says: " By the pecuniary gauge thus afforded,
it appears that the very darkest hours of our contest —
those in which our loyal people most profoundly des
paired of a successful issue — were those of July and
August, 1864;. following Grant's repulse from Cold
Harbor, the Mine explosion before Petersburg, and
during Early's unpunished incursion into Maryland,
and his cavalry raids up to Chambersburg and McCon-
nellsburg." 22. The convention of the Democratic party that
assembled in Chicago August 29th and nominated
McClellan for the presidency pronounced the war a
failure, and expressed a desire for an immediate ces
sation of hostilities, in order to try peaceable means
for restoring the Union.

360 Story of the Confederate States.

CHAPTER IV.
THE TIDE TURNS — MOBILE BAY — FALL OF ATLANTA —
SHERIDAN AND EARLY IN THE SHENANDOAH — HOOD'S
TENNESSEE CAMPAIGN — SHERMAN'S MARCH THROUGH
GEORGIA — CONFEDERATE SUCCESSES AROUND RICHMOND
AND PETERSBURG. HE reader has now learned the wonderful
record of Confederate achievements from the
beginning of 1864 to almost the end of the
summer of that year and their effect upon the feelings
of the Northern people. But skill and valor cannot
always supply the lack of numbers and resources, and
even victories won at the cost of men that can never
be replaced must end in defeat at last.
Mobile Bay.
2. Ever since the capture of *Vicksburg Grant had
been anxious that a formidable expedition should be
sent against Mobile. In the early part of 1864 he
wanted to employ the southwestern Union forces in
that way, but he was overruled, and the ill-starred
Red River expedition was the result. In July a fleet
of twenty-eight vessels under Admiral Farragut and
a land force under General Gordon Granger was sent
against Mobile. On the 5th of August Admiral Far
ragut with eighteen vessels, four of which were iron
clad monitors, attacked the Confederate fleet, consist
ing of the iron-clad ram Tennessee and three side-
wheel gunboats. The Union fleet carried 159 guns
and thirty4hree howitzers, and the officers and crew

The Tide Turns.

361

numbered 3,000 men. The Confederate fleet, com
manded by Admiral Franklin Buchanan, carried
twenty-two guns and only 470 officers and men. The
guns of the Union fleet were also of heavier caliber
than those of the Confederate vessels.

3. As the fleets approach
ed each other for the battle
Admiral Farragut, in order
to have a better view of the movements of his
ships, climbed the rigging of his flagship, the
Hartford. Captain Drayton, fearful that even a
slight wound might throw the Admiral to the deck,
sent the signal quartermaster aloft with a small
rope to secure him to the rigging. This was quickly
done, and through the hot fight which followed
the Admiral occupied his dangerous post. The

362 Story of the Confederate States.
little Confederate fleet made a gallant fight, in which
one of the gunboats was captured, one was run ashore
and afterward burned by her own crew, and one, the
Morgan, escaped through the hostile fleet up to the
city, in defense of which she afterwards did good ser
vice. The Tennessee, after a battle with the whole
fleet, in which Admiral Buchanan was severely
wounded, became so disabled that her commander,
Captain James D. Johnston, found it, necessary to
surrender. 4. On that same day Fort Powell was blown up by its
garrison, and two days later Granger took possession
of Fort Gaines. He then began a siege of Fort Mor
gan. On the 23d of August the fort had become unten
able and was surrendered by her brave commander,
Brigadier-General R. L. Page. In these operations
Granger had 5,600 men. He captured with the forts
their garrisons, numbering 1,400 "men, and their arma
ment of 104 guns; but the Confederates had a strong
line of defences, and continued to hold Mobile until
just before the close of the war, though they could no
longer use it as a port.
The Fall of Atlanta.
5. But the taking of the outer defences of Mobile
would not have done much toward allaying the dis
couragement at the North, if greater successes for the;
Federals had not come in other quarters. After thej
brilliant victories of Wheeler and Iverson over the
Federal cavalry, Hood sent Wheeler to the rear of
Sherman's army to tear up the railroad to Chatta
nooga, over which the supplies for that army were

The Tide Turns. 363
hauled. Wheeler burned the bridge over the Etowah,
captured Dalton and Resaca, and destroyed thirty-
five miles of railroad in that vicinity; then go
ing into Tennessee, he and Forrest did much dam
age to the Federal lines of supply in that State.
But it was soon made clear that cavalry raids could
not cripple Sherman's roads enough to make him
retreat. 6. The Federal commander continued to extend, his
lines westward and southward. In one of these move
ments General Schofleld's corps assaulted a part of
the Confederate line near Utoy Creek, held by Bate's
division.1 Twice Schofleld's troops assaulted, but
each time were driven back with heavy loss. (August
6th.) 7. Taking advantage of the absence of Wheeler's
cavalry, Sherman sent a force under Kilpatrick against
the Macon road, but his expedition was defeated by
General William H. Jackson's Confederate cavalry,
and a raid along the Augusta road about the same
time (August 22d) was likewise repelled.
8. During the greater part of this month the Fed
erals kept up a bombardment of Atlanta. The 9th of
August was made memorable by the most furious can
nonade sustained by the city during the siege. General
Hood, in his interesting work, " Advance and Retreat,"
says: "Women and children fled into cellars and were
forced to seek shelter a greater length of time than at
any period of the bombardment. The bombardment
of the city continued until the 25th of August. It was
1 This division consisted of Lewis's Kentucky brigade, Tyler's (or
Smith's) brigade of Tennesseeans and Georgians, and Finlay's Florida
brigade.

364

Story of the Confederate States.

painful, yet strange to mark how expert grew the
old men, women and children in building their little
underground forts, into which to fly for safety during
the storm of shell and shot. Often 'mid the darkness
of night were they constrained to seek refuge in these
dungeons beneath the earth. Albeit, I can not recall
one word from their lips expressive of dissatisfaction
or willingness to surrender."
9. On the night of the 25th, the very day that the
Confederates in Virginia gained the brilliant victory
of Reams's Station, Sherman disappeared from the
Confederate front and be
gan a flank march to the
west and south of Atlanta.
He sent his sick and
wounded back to his en
trenched camp on the
Chattahoochee, where he
left Slocum with one
corps. With the other five
corps he moved to Fair-
burn on the West Point
road and then turned
southward towards Jones-
boro (August 30th).

GENERAL WM. J. HARDEE.

10. Hood sent Hardee with his corps and that of
Stephen D. Lee to attack the Federals and drive them
back. In case of failure Hardee was to send back
Lee's corps towards Atlanta, so as to protect Hood's
line of retreat. Hardee made the attack (August 31),
but the Federal force was already intrenched and
Hardee was repulsed. Then according to orders he

Georgia Campaign. 365
sent Lee's corps back towards Atlanta. On the next day
about noon a furious attack was was made upon Har
dee's single corps which had before it the difficult task
of holding its position in the face of five corps of the
Federal army. Fortunately the attacks were not
simultaneous all along his line, and Hardee was able
to shift troops to the threatened points in time to
repel the assaults. About the middle of the afternoon
an angle held by Govan's Arkansas brigade and
Lewis's Kentucky brigade was assailed by an over
whelming force. These two brigades, consisting of
soldiers who had not their superiors in Hood's army,
held to their line until the dense masses of Federal
troops poured over the works and by weight of num
bers forced back the brave defenders. The greater
part of Govan's brigade and eight cannon were cap
tured, but Granberry's Texans and Gordons's Ten
nessee brigade charging forward formed a new line in
rear of the lost angle. By hard fighting Hardee's line
thus rectified was held until night, and Hood's safe
retreat from Atlanta1 was secured. There was no more
gallant fight of the war than the brave stand made by
Hardee's men in this battle of Jonesboro. Hood left
Atlanta on the evening of September 1st.
11. Next day Hood united his divided army at
Lovejoy Station. Sherman took possesion of his
1 In the Atlanta campaign the greatest strength of the Union army
was 113,000 men. The greatest strength of the Confederate army is
variously estimated. Some put it at 65,000, others as high as 84,000.
Probably 70,000 is a correct estimate. The Union losses were reported
to be 4,423 killed, 22,822 wounded, and 4,442 captured or missing— 31,687.
The Confederate losses were 3,044 killed, 18,952 wounded and 12,983 cap
tured or missing— 34,979. Major Dawes of Cincinnati estimates that each
army lost 40,000. All these figures embrace the whole campaign from
Dalton to the fall of Atlanta.

366 Story of the Confederate States.
prize on September 2d and telegraphed to Mr. Lincoln,
" Atlanta is ours and fairly won ! " This dispatch
electrified the North, and raised its drooping spirits.
The fall of Atlanta was felt by the Southern people to
be a disastrous blow. It was the first great victory won
by the Union armies in 1864. Other events soon after
occurred which raised still higher the spirits of the
North, and increased the despondency of the South.
Sheridan and Early in the Shenandoah.
12. We left Early master of the situation in all the
country along the upper Potomac. Grant, feeling that
he must put a check upon Early's movements, sent
large reinforcements to the Union army in that quar
ter, and put General Philip Sheridan in command of
the whole force (August 7th). Upon the advance of
this greatly superior force Early fell back to Fisher's
Hill. Soon afterwards Early received reinforcements,
whereupon Sheridan, though still having much the
larger army, retired to Halltown, near Harper's Ferry.
Early then advanced to Winchester and beyond, and
during the whole month from August 17th to Septem
ber 17th remained in the lower Valley, keeping the
Baltimore railroad and the canal obstructed and
threatening Maryland and Pennsylvania. During
this time there were several cavalry engagements, in
which sometimes one party and sometimes the other
was successful.
13. Finally Sheridan learned that Early's reinforce
ments had left him and were going back to Petersburg.
He determined to make the best of his opportunity.
Sheridan advanced against Early with 43,000 men of
whom 10,000 were splendidly equipped cavalry under

The Tide Tuens.

367

Torbert, Merritt, and other distinguished leaders.
Early's army was in position along the Opequon, near
Winchester, and numbered but little over 13,000. Of
this number about 3,000 were cavalry. Sheridan's
magnificent body of cavalry, operating in an open

-Tj ' '!  1

&!ff§B^

' ,;¦'
.-p*^&
V
fe
¦K;i:Ifl§l
ililiii
:§§e
Tflfcl
/ 1 Ri
1 ilililSl
GENERAL PHILIP SHERIDAN.
country like the Shenandoah Valley, gave to the
Union general a tremendous advantage. Early's
men, who had been used to victory, met with deter
mination the attack of Sheridan, which began on the
morning of September 19th. As both sides fought
without cover the losses were very great. At about
368 Story of the Confederate States.
noon the Union army had been repulsed all along the
line. General Russell of the Union army and Gen
erals Rodes and Godwin of the Confederate had been
killed. The stress of battle compelled Sheridan to
bring up his reserves, and late in the afternoon the
Federal cavalry got into the rear of Early's left.
There was now nothing left for the Confederates but to
retreat. This they did under cover of the darkness
which had come just as Early's lines were broken.
Early continued his retreat to Fisher's Hill, where he
had an intrenched camp.
14. Sheridan followed and on the 21st appeared in
Early's front. During that day and the next he pre
pared to assail the lines at Fisher's Hill. Early, feel
ing sure that his army was not strong enough to
encounter Sheridan, had given orders for retreating
that night. But just before sundown Crook's infan
try, whose movement had not been discovered, struck
so suddenly Early's left and rear that his whole army
was driven in confusion from its position. x Early
retired to Mount Jackson and thence to New Market,
where he turned off to the east toward Port Republic;
he took this direction in order to meet reinforcements;
for Kershaw, who had gone as far as Culpeper on his
march to join Lee, was now ordered back to Early.
15. Torbert, with Sheridan's cavalry, went up the
Valley as far as Staunton, where he destroyed great
quantities of army stores; he also did considerable
damage to the Virginia Central railroad. When Sheri
dan began his return march, the cavalry was deployed
across the Valley, burning, destroying or taking away
1 In the two battles of Winchester and Fisher's Hill Sheridan had
taken twenty-one cannon.

The Tide Turns. 369
every thing that was supposed to be of any value to
the Confederates. So complete was the devastation of
this lovely Valley that Sheridan telegraphed Grant that
a crow in flying over it would have to carry his rations.
16. Early, whom defeats had not appalled, followed
Sheridan as he retired down the Valley; his reinforce
ments had about supplied his losses at Fisher's Hill.
Sheridan halted beyond Strasburg and went into camp
at Cedar Creek. Early went into camp again at Fish
er's Hill; he formed the bold plan of attacking Sheri
dan in his camp; he knew that the odds against him
were great, but he felt that a victory was necessary,
and that it could not be gained without fighting for it.
General John B. Gordon, with General C. A. Evans
and Captain Jed. Hotchkiss, took observations from
the end of Massanutton Mountain, and reported that
an attack could be successfully made upon the Federal
left and rear, and that the approach to that part of the
Union line was practicable for infantry but not for
artillery. Early gave orders that the divisions of Gor
don, Ramseur, and Pegram, under the command of
Gordon, should take the road to the Federal rear, while
he himself, with Kershaw's and Wharton's divisions
and all the artillery, should move along the pike
through Strasburg and attack the Union front and
flank. The plan was a great success. At early dawn
of October 19th the charging Confederates broke over
the Federal works and rushed into their camp, cap
turing prisoners and guns, which they turned upon
the routed troops. The corps of Crook and Emory
left their camp in utter confusion. Officers and men
were driven from their beds, hurrying into their clothes
as they fled in terror. Wright's corps, which was
24

PEGRAM'S DEATH.

f 370

The Tide Turns. 371
farthest from the point of attack, retired in tolerable
order, but offered only a feeble resistance. The cavalry
on the extreme right of the Union line was unbroken
and retired in order, delaying the Confederate advance
The pursuit slackened, and just beyond Middletown
the retreating Federals halted. The cavalry and
Wright's corps considerably outnumbered the victors
of that morning's battle. The Confederates had halted
and many of the men had left their ranks and were
plundering the captured camp. General Wright,
assisted by Torbert, took up a new position, and many
of the routed Federal troops were rallied and brought
again into line.
17. Sheridan, who had been to Washington and had
stopped at Winchester during the night of the 18th,
heard the noise of the battle on the morning of the
19th, and mounting his horse hurried to the field,
which he reached at about half-past 10. On the road he
met stragglers, who turned and followed him as he
shouted to them: "Come, boys! we are going back."
He found his army already reformed. Many of those
who had fled in the morning had now returned and
were ready to fight again. Sheridan made the neces
sary dispositions to renew the battle. Before ordering
an advance he rode down the whole front of his infan
try line and was greeted with hearty cheers. This was
after mid-day, as Sheridan himself tells us. Late in
the afternoon his whole line advanced. Before the
impetuous onset the Confederates were forced to give
way. Around their flanks poured Torbert's cavalry,
which alone outnumbered their whole infantry force.
Their officers tried to rally them, but in vain. The
gallant Ramseur, while bravely stemming the tide, fell

372 Story of the Confederate States.
mortally wounded. Sheridan pressed on, recovering
nis camp, taking 1,000 prisoners and twenty -three
cannon, besides the twenty-four which had been cap
tured from him in the morning. The Confederates
halted for the night at Fisher's Hill, and next morn
ing continued their retreat. The pursuit stopped at Mt.
Jackson. The defeated army went into camp at New
Market. They brought off with them from the battle
field 1,500 prisoners, who were sent to Richmond.
18. Notwithstanding these defeats Early afterwards
advanced again, and for two days (November 11th
and 12th) confronted Sheridan's whole force north of
Cedar Creek without being attacked. He also sent
out a cavalry expedition under General Rosser, which
surprised and captured a fortified post at New Creek,
on the Baltimore and Ohio railroad, bringing off 800
prisoners and four cannon.1
19. In December Lee called back to Richmond his
Second corps, which was now placed under the com
mand of General John B. Gordon. Grant also called
to Petersburg his Sixth corps. Early remained in the
Valley, moving back to Staunton with Wharton's divi
sion and a small force of cavalry and artillery. Sheri-
1 According to the return of September 10th Sheridan's army num
bered 43,000 men in the field and 7,000 in garrisons at Harper's Ferry,
Martinsburg, and other points. His losses in the principal engagements
were as follows: At Winchester, 697 killed, 3,983 wounded, and 338 cap
tured or missing— 5,018; at Fisher's Hill, 52 killed, 457 wounded, and 19
captured or missing — 528 ; at Cedar Creek, 644 killed, 3,430 wounded,
and 1,591 captured or missing — 5,665; his total loss in all these battles,
11,211. Including all the cavalry fights and skirmishes Sheridan's total
loss was 1,938 killed, 11,893 wounded, and 3,121 captured. or missing—
16,952. Early's maximum strength in the Valley was about 20,000 on
August 15, 1864, but the departure of Kershaw's division left him 14,000
men. At Winchester he had 13,000 effectives. After the return of Ker
shaw's division he had just enough to make up his losses at Winchester

The Tide Turns. 373
dan went into winter quarters at Kernstown. Toward
the last of December Torbert led two divisions of cav-
alr}'- on a raid against the Virginia Central railroad,
but he was forced to retreat. Custer also moved up
the Valley to attack the cavalry of Early, but near
Harrisonburg he was surprised and defeated.
Hood's Tennessee Campaign.
20. Upon the fall of Atlanta General Hood felt that
any farther retreat would be attended with evil results
to the army commanded by him. The rapidity with
which Sherman was collecting supplies and recruits
from the North at Atlanta showed that the Federals
would not long remain idle. It was absolutely neces-
*sary to check the farther progress of the Federals,
recover what had been lost in Georgia, save the Gulf
States, and retain possession of the railroads on which
the Southern armies depended for supplies. On Sep
tember 18th Hood moved westward, and on the 20th
fixed his headquarters at Palmetto, on the West Point
railroad. Here Mr. Davis visited the army, to which
he made an encouraging speech, and, in consultation
with General Hood, formed a plan by which it was
hoped that Sherman could be made to give up his con
quests in Georgia.
and Fisher's Hill. So at Cedar Creek his numbers were about the same
as at Winchester. His loss at Winchester was 3,611 in the infantry and
artillery, and adding the cavalry, about 4,000. Over half of these were
prisoners. At Fisher's Hill he lost 30 killed, 210 wounded, and 995 miss
ing. At Cedar Creek Early lost 1,860 in killed and wounded and a thou
sand captured or missing— 2,860. In view of the official returns of Early's
and Sheridan's forces, how absurd is the statement made by Grant in
his memoirs that " Early had lost more men in killed, wounded and
captured in the Valley than Sheridan had commanded from first to last."

374 Story of the Confederate States.
21. The plan was for Hood to move with his whole
army to the rear of Sherman, tear up the single line
of railroad over which the Federal supplies were car
ried, destroy by cavalry raids the great railroad bridge
over the Tennessee, and completely cut off communi
cation between Atlanta, Chattanooga and Nashville.

FEDERAL TROOPS FORAGING.
It was hoped that this would force Sherman to retreat
towards Tennessee. Or, if he should start from At
lanta to march through Georgia to the Atlantic coast,
the Confederate army having already cut his commu
nications with the north, should fall upon his rear,
while the cavalry and other forces placed in his front

The Tide Turns. 375
should delay his march and prevent him from forag
ing upon the country. It was thought that by pursu
ing this course the army of Sherman could be over
whelmingly defeated. Mr. Davis never intended that
Hood should move his army beyond striking distance
of that of Sherman.
22. Hood crossed the Chattahoochee on the 1st
of October and moved to Dallas. From thence he
sent a strong force against the railroad above Marietta,
which destroyed it for fifteen miles. At Allatoona were
large supplies collected for the use of Sherman's army.
Major-General French was sent with his division to
capture this post. With valor unsurpassed French's
men attacked in the early morning of October 5th,
captured part of the Federal works, and drove them
into a little " star fort," which was bravely held by
Corse's gallant men until French received news that
Sherman was advancing against him. Fearing that
he might be cut off from the main army, French
retired. Could he have remained a short while longer
Corse would have been compelled to surrender.1
23. Hood's movements caused Sherman to leave
one corps in Atlanta and march northward with the
main body of his army. Hood continued the work of
destruction on the railroad, tearing it up from Resaca
to Tunnel Hill, and capturing the Federal posts at
Tilton, Dalton and Mill Creek Gap. Then, avoiding
battle, he marched to Gadsden, in Alabama, where he
had abundant supplies. Thence he moved in the
direction of Florence, on the Tennessee. Sherman
1 In this battle 2,500 Confederates assaulted 2,100 Federals, who, be
sides being fortified, were greatly aided by the fact that some of them
were armed with repeating rifles, which the Confederates did not have.

MAP SHOWING COUNTRY FROM CHATTANOOGA TO ATLANTA.

The Tide Turns. 377
says that thus far Hood's movement against his
communications had been rapid and skillful.
24. Sherman now sent by rail two of his six corps
with General Schofield, to reinforce Thomas at Nash
ville, and with the rest of his army turned back toward
Atlanta. Hood, instead of hanging on his rear, pre
venting him from repairing the railroad and harass
ing him in every way, after consulting with General
Beauregard, who had been placed in command of the
Western Department, decided to march into Tennes
see. Hood gives as his reason for thus departing from
the plan agreed upon between himself and Mr. Davis
that to follow Sherman southward would be construed
by his army into a retreat, and would therefore be dis
couraging and disastrous. He hoped by a rapid march
into Tennessee to cut off and destroy Schofleld's army
before it could unite with Thomas at Nashville.
25. Before entering Tennessee Hood, by Beaure
gard's direction, sent back nearly all of his cavalry
under Wheeler to watch and delay Sherman as much
as possible. At the same time Beauregard directed
Forrest, who was near Jackson, Tennessee, with a large
cavalry force, to march eastward and unite with Hood.
When the soldiers were informed that they were about
to enter once more the State of Tennessee, there went
up a hearty Confederate shout, so familiar to all who
served in either army, and called by their enemies the
"rebel yell."
26. On the 19th and 20th Hood crossed the Tennes
see. He then pushed forward, with Forrest's cavalry
in front, hoping by a rapid march to get in rear of
Schofleld's forces before they could reach Duck River.
The Federals, however, took the alarm and reached

378

Story of the Confederate States.

Duck River ahead of him. During the night (Novem
ber 28th) Hood's pontoons were laid across Duck River
by Colonel Presstman, and at early dawn the
army again started by a forced march to intercept
the Federals.
27. Near
Spring Hill
came the
wished -for
opportunity
to not only
shut out the
Union _ army
from the road
to Nashville,
but to also
effectually bar
the way in
every other
direction. "A
single Confederate brigade like Adams's or Cockrell's
or Maney's, veterans since Shiloh, planted squarely
across the pike, either south or north of Spring
Hill, would have effectually prevented Schofleld's
retreat, and daylight would have found his whole
force cut off from every avenue of escape by more
than twice its numbers, to assault whom would
have been madness, and to avoid whom would have
been impossible."1 By a strange misunderstanding, the
way was not barred, though Hood expected it to be,
and though two corps of his army were not half a mile

GENERAL FORREST AND HIS ROUGH RIDERS.

¦Colonel Henry Stone, of the staff of General Thomas, in " Battles
and Leaders of the Civil War," Vol. iv., page 446.

The Tide Turns. 379
away. " The afternoon and night of November 29th,
1864, may well be set down in the calendar of lost
opportunities. The heroic valor of the same troops
the next day, and their frightful losses as they attempted
to retrieve their mistake, show what might have
been."1 28. Although the Confederate forces marched in
pursuit next day with all possible speed, the Federals
reached Franklin in time to make a good fortification
before the arrival of Hood's army. It was after 4
in the afternoon when the attack began. The onward
rush of Cleburne's and Brown's divisions swept the
Federals out of their first line of works and carried
the Confederates into their main line with them; but
Opdycke with his brigade, which had stood in reserve,
rushed into the breach. Stanley and Cox led other
troops to the rescue, and recovered their inner line.
Charge after charge was made by the determined
Southerners. More than one color-bearer was shot
down on the parapet. Colonel Stone, who has been
already twice quoted, says: " It is impossible to exag
gerate the fierce energy with which the Confederate
soldiers that short November afternoon threw them
selves against the works, fighting with what seemed
the madness of despair." In that, fearful struggle fell
hundreds of the bravest soldiers and several of the
ablest generals of Hood's army. General John Adams,
as he rode his horse over the works and tried to grasp
the flag of the Sixty-fifth Illinois from the hands of
the color-bearer, was killed and fell just outside the
parapet, astride of which fell also his horse, killed at
1 Colonel Henry Stone, in " Battles and Leaders of the Civil War,"
Vol. iv., page 446.

380 Story of the Confederate States.
the same instant. About fifty yards from the works
fell Pat. Cleburne, the " Stonewall Jackson of the
West." Near him lay Granberry, commander of the
famous Texas brigade. Generals Strahl and Gist were
also killed, and Cockrell, Quarles and Brown were se
verely wounded. General G. W. Gordon was captured
inside the Federal works. The Federals claimed to
have also captured thirty-three Confederate flags, taken
from color-bearers shot down or captured inside their
works. The fighting continued until late in the night.
After midnight Schofield withdrew his forces, and, cross
ing the Harpeth, hastened on to Nashville, leaving his
dead and wounded behind. Hood followed the retreat
ing Federals, and appearing before Nashville threw up
works and prepared to hold his ground. He admitted
a loss at Franklin of 4,500 in killed, wounded and cap
tured. The Federals, protected by their breastworks,
and many of them armed with repeating rifles, had
inflicted terrible losses upon their assailants and had
lost 2,300 men, of whom 1,100 were captured. Of all
the battles of the war there was not one more hotly
contested than that of Franklin. A reunited country
should cherish with pride the memory of the gallant
men who attacked, and of the equally gallant men who
held the works that terrible November afternoon.
29. Hood's army before Nashville was not the same
in spirit and hope as before the great blunder at Spring
Hill, and its fearful losses at Franklin, where every
soldier felt that the very flower of the army had fallen.
The absence of so many noble officers, the pride and
glory of that army, on whose faces they should never
look again, filled their hearts with gloom. They had
hoped for brilliant results in Tennessee. Instead they

GENERAL GEORGE G. MEADE.

I 381 1

382 Story of the Confederate States.
had met with disaster. Besides their losses in killed
and wounded many were disabled by sickness, caused
by the exposure to the rigors of an unusually severe
winter. By the absence of Forrest's cavalry and two
brigades of infantry their effective strength was re
duced to 30,000 men. By the 15th of December
Thomas was ready with near 60,000 splendidly
equipped and well-fed troops to attack Hood's dimin-
ished*force. Though bravely resisted, the Federals
captured the infantry outposts and some artillery in
the unfinished works. Next morning the battle was
renewed. All along the line the Federals were re
pulsed until late in the afternoon. Then the Federals
succeeded in piercing the Confederate line a little to
the left of the centre. The line thus pierced gave
way, and soon after broke at all points.1 At Brent
wood, a few miles in rear of the scene of disaster,
order was in a measure restored among the routed
troops through the promptness and gallantry of Clay
ton's division. Fifty-four cannon and thousands of
prisoners fell into the hands of the Federals in this
disastrous Battle of Nashville.
30. General S. D. Lee showed his usual energy and
skill in handling his troops while protecting the rear
of the army during the 17th. In the afternoon he
was wounded, and General C. L. Stevenson took
command of his corps and ably discharged his duties
during the continuance of the retreat. Near Colum
bia General Walthall, one of the best commanders of
the army, was ordered to form a rear guard of eight
picked brigades (of which Mercer's had not been in
1 It was at this time that Miss Mary Bradford of Tennessee rushed
amid the routed troops and begged them to rally.

The Tide Turns. 383
the rout at Nashville) and Forrest's cavalry. The rear
guard thus formed did its duty bravely, and saved the
army from farther disaster. The Federal cavalry
under General Wilson pressed upon the Confederates,
picking up stragglers and making frequent attacks
upon the rear guard. Just before sundown on Christ
mas day Forrest made a stand on a thickly wooded
ridge at the head of a ravine, and by a sudden charge
forced back the Union cavalry and captured one of
their cannon, which he carried off with him. With
out farther serious molestation the army crossed the
Tennessee and continued the retreat to Tupelo, in Mis
sissippi, at which place Cheatham's corps, the last in
the line of march, went into camp on the 10th of
January, 1865. The army, when it reached Tupelo,
numbered about 21,000 of all arms. Here, at his
own request, General Hood was relieved of the
command.1
1 The Union forces during Hood's Tennessee campaign amounted to
71,000 men. Of these 25,000 were in the battle of Franklin and 55,000
were at the battle of Nashville. General Thomas reports his total loss
during the campaign at 10,000. Hood's strength on November 6th was
about 45,000. The arrival of Forrest's cavalry would have increased it
to over 53,000 ; but the sending back of Wheeler's cavalry to Georgia
left his strength about the same as on the 6th. At the battle of Franklin
Hood had probably 35,000 men engaged. At the battle of Nashville, with
Forrest's cavalry and two infantry brigades absent, his force was rather
under than over 30,000. Hood stated that his losses during the whole
campaign did not exceed 10,000, including prisoners. Thomas claims to
have taken during the campaign 13,189 prisoners. But this includes cap
tures in East Tennessee and Southwest Virginia — in fact, throughout the
whole Department of Tennessee from September 5th, 1864, to January
20th, 1865. Thomas says that during the same period over 2,000 desert
ers were received. As these prisoners and deserters were from other
commands besides Hood's, it is probable that Hood's entire loss was not
over 12,000 all told.

SECTION TRAVERSED BY SHERMAN IN HIS MARCH TO THE SEA.

The Tide Turns. 386
Sherman's March to the Sea.
31. When Hood turned off toward Florence to march
into Tennessee Sherman, after sending Thomas and
Schofield, with two corps from his army, to reinforce
the Union troops already in that State, turned back
into Georgia. He repaired his railroad until he had
collected abundant supplies in Atlanta; then destroyed
it from Dalton to Atlanta, and burned the foundries
and mills at Rome and other places. He had driven
the inhabitants out of Atlanta soon after its capture
by him. Now, with 63,000 infantry and artillery and
5,000 cavalry, he made ready to march to the sea.
32. He first utterly destroyed the city of Atlanta by
fire. Not a single house was spared — not even a
church. Captain Daniel Oakey, of the Second Mas
sachusetts volunteers, says: "Sixty thousand of us
witnessed the destruction of Atlanta, while our post
band and that of the Thirty-third Massachusetts played
martial airs and operatic selections." On November
15th the Federals left their intrenchments around
Atlanta. Sherman accompanied Slocum's column of
30,000 men, which marched first by the Augusta road
and then turned off and passed through Milledgeville.
Howard marched by the Macon road at the head of
33,000 infantry and artillery. With him for several
days went Kilpatrick with 5,000 cavalry.
33. There was no force to oppose Sherman's march
except 3,000 Georgia State troops, under General Gus-
tavus W. Smith, and Wheeler's cavalry. Smith, by
presenting a bold front at Griffin, Forsythe and Macon
successively, caused Howard to pass those places un
molested. At Griswoldville the State troops, contrary
25

386

Story of the Confederate States.

to Smith's orders, made an attack upon an intrenched
Federal division and were repulsed with a loss of fifty-
one killed and four hundred and seventy-two wounded.
Yet they remained close to the Federal line until dark.
Then they were withdrawn to Macon and sent by rail
to Thomasville, and from that point to Savannah.
Wheelerwith his
cavalry har-
rassed the
Federals as
much as pos
sible, defeat-
i n g ex
posed de-
tac h m ents,
prev e n ting
their for"
agers from
venturi ng
far from the
main body,
defending cities and
towns along
the railroad lines, and saving in some instances de
pots of supplies and arsenals.
34. Along the line of march of Sherman's army
his "Bummers" entered private houses, took from
them everything that was valuable, burned what they
could not carry off, and sometimes set fire to the house
itself. Rings were taken from the fingers of ladies,
and old men were hung up to make them tell where
their treasures were concealed-

ALL THE LIVE STOCK LEFT ON McGILL S FARM.

The Tide Turns. 387
35. Beauregard was unable to assemble troops
enough to do more than delay for a little the march of
Sherman's army, which appeared near Savannah about
December 10th. This place was held by Hardee with
about 18,000 men. On the 13th Hazen's division,
nearly four thousand strong, stormed and captured
Fort McAllister, which was defended by two hundred
and thirty men. These fought the assailants until they
were individually overpowered. Now Sherman's army
opened communications with the fleet. Slocum crossed
the Savannah, and Hardee evacuated the city to save
his little army from capture. Sherman entered the
city December 23d, and sent the following dispatch to
Mr. Lincoln : " I beg to present to you as a Christmas
gift the city of Savannah with one hundred and fifty
heavy guns and plenty of ammunition, and also about
25,000 bales of cotton." In Sherman's official report
he states that he had carried away with him 10,000
horses and mules and a countless number of slaves.
He estimated the damage done to Georgia and its mil
itary resources at $100,000,000, at least $20,000,000 of
which inured to the advantage of the Federal army
and government.
36. While Sherman was on his march through
Georgia the Federal General Hatch, with 5,500 men,
marched to destroy the railroad between Charleston
and Savannah. At Honey Hill he was met by General
G. W. Smith, with less than 2,000 men (Georgia State
troops, the Forty-seventh Georgia, and a battery of
South Carolina artillery). Hatch was repulsed, with
the loss of 754 men. A remarkable feature of this
battle was the presence among the Confederates of
some boy volunteers, even under the age subject to

388 Story of the Confederate States.
conscription. Soldiers who were present in that bat
tle say that some of these boys were not tall enough
to shoot over the parapet. So they resorted to the
following device: A boy would get upon his hands and
knees, another would stand upon his back, deliver his
fire, and then change places with his friend, so that
he might get a shot at the " Yanks."
Other Confederate Reverses.
37. In the months of September and October Gen
eral Price, of the Trans-Mississippi Department,
advanced far into the interior of Missouri, driving
for a while every thing that opposed him. At last he
was attacked and defeated by General Rosecrans on
the Big Blue (October 23d). Price then retreated into
Arkansas. 38. Plymouth, North Carolina, since its capture by
the Confederates in the spring of 1864, had been held
by a small force, assisted by the ram Albemarle. On
the night of October 27th Lieutenant W. B. Gushing,
of the United States navy, went with a few men in a
small boat and succeeded in approaching near enough
to the Albemarle to explode a torpedo under that ves
sel. Then, under a terrific fire of grape that sank his
boat, he sprang into the river, and in the darkness
succeeded in swimming to the Union fleet. By this
daring act the Albemarle was destroyed and the Con
federates could no longer hold the town.
39. On the ocean also the Confederate cruisers met
with disaster. After a wonderful career, in which
they had inflicted great damage on the Northern com
merce, the Alabama was sunk by the Kearsarge on the

The Tide Turns. 389
19th of June, and the Florida was captured by the
Wachusett on the 7th of October.
Some Confederate Successes.
40. There was a slight silver lining to the cloud that
hung so darkly over the Confederacy as the year 1864
drew to a close. In Northern Virginia Mosby and
his daring men performed many wonderful exploits,
making important captures and keeping the Confed
erate authorities informed of the movements of the
Federals. All Federal attempts to capture Charleston
and Fort Sumter failed throughout the year. An expe
dition against Fort Fisher, at the entrance of Cape
Fear river, consisting of a land force under General
Butler and a fleet of seventy vessels under Commo
dore Porter, was repulsed on the 24th and 25th of
December. 41. Around Richmond and Petersburg Lee and his
noble army still baffled all Grant's efforts. On August
18th General Warren advanced with a strong body of
Federals, and placing them across the Weldon railroad
at Globe Tavern fortified his position. He was pre
paring for a farther extension of his lines when he
was attacked by A. P. Hill (August 19th and 20th).
Warren's position was so strong that he could not be
driven from it, but he was prevented from advancing
his line farther. In these battles at Globe Tavern the
Federals lost 4,000 men, of whom 2,500 were prison
ers. The Confederate loss was about 2,000. They
continued to use the railroad.
42. Hancock now moved out with another force and
took position at Ream's Station, farther south. Here he
was attacked by A. P. Hill (August 25th) and defeated,

390

Story of the Confederate States.

with a loss of 2,700 men and five cannon. The Con
federates captured 2,000 prisoners. Their loss was
700 in all. They continued the rest of the year to

A CABIN HOME BEFORE THE WAR

use the Weldon railroad for bringing supplies from
North Carolina, running the trains to the point which
they held close up to the Federal lines. The part of
the road above Globe Tavern was held by the Federals.

The Tide Turns. 391
43. Hampton's " Beef Raid " was to Lee's men one of
the most grateful enterprises ever performed by the
cavalry of that army. On the 16th of September
General Wade Hampton got into Grant's rear at City
Point and brought off 400 prisoners and 2,500 beeves.
This joke at the expense of the " Yanks " was well rel
ished by Lee's half-starved soldiers. They had secured
enough meat for rations for 50,000 men for forty
days. 44. In the latter part of October Grant made
attempts to push forward his lines both on the north
and south sides of the James. These movements were
attended by partial engagements, with success some
times to one party and sometimes to the other. But
the final outcome was that the Federals were thwarted
in their plan and returned to their former lines with
out accomplishing that which they had undertaken.
This closed active operations around Richmond and
Petersburg for the winter.
45. By the table in chapter second of this section it
is seen that the losses of the Union armies of the
Potomac and the James in the campaign against Rich
mond and Petersburg from May 5th to June 15th
were, according to the official records published by the
United States Government, 61,144 in killed, wounded,
and captured or missing. From June 15th to Decem
ber 31st the losses of these armies were, according to
the same authorities, 47,554 — making the appalling
aggregate of 108,698 in killed, wounded and captured
in the armies operating under Grant directly against
Petersburg and Richmond. This is exclusive of losses
in the Shenandoah Valley. The Confederate losses
during the same period were about 40,000.

392

Story of the Confederate States.

The Situation at the Close of 1864.
46. By the close of 1864 the Confederate power in
the West had been almost annihilated. The Confed
erates had also met defeat in the Shenandoah Valley,
where hitherto they had known only victory. Charles
ton and Wilmington still held out. Lee's army,
though suffering great hardships and compelled to be
ever on the watch, still barred the way to Petersburg
and Richmond. Had Lee been made commander-in-
chief of all the Southern armies in the spring of 1864
his admirers believe that the Confederate disasters in
the West would have been avoided, and that the year
1864 would have closed with bright prospects for the
South.

PART III.

The "War Between the States and its Results.

Section V. — The Final Campaigns — Reconstruction.

[ 393 3

Prisoners of War. 395

CHAPTER I.
PRISONERS OF WAR — THE FINAL CAMPAIGN.
EFORE giving an account of the closing
struggle, let us consider for a short while the
subject of the exchange and treatment of
prisoners. At first the United States authorities would
not recognize the belligerent rights of the Confederates,
and hence would enter into no exchange with them.
They even declared their intention to treat Confede
rate privateers captured by them as pirates. But the
many victories of the Confederates, and the large num
ber of prisoners that fell into their hands, caused the
Federal Government to recede from this position. In
the summer of 1862 an exchange was agreed upon by
commissioners appointed by the two governments, and
it was also agreed that Confederate privateers should
be treated like any other prisoners of war.
2. In 1864 Grant adopted as part of his plan no ex
change of prisoners, on the ground that so long as pris
oners were exchanged the Southern ranks ctrald be
kept full, and the South be enabled to continue the
war. In order to prevent any exchange General Grant
ordered General Butler, in whose hands the matter
had been placed by him, to demand as a condition of
exchange that the Confederate Government should
treat negro soldiers in the same way as the white men.
The Confederates were willing to do this, except in
cases where negro soldiers were slaves who had run
away from their masters and enlisted in the Union
armies. These they regarded as deserters. General

396

Story of the Confederate States.

Butler himself says that he put forth the Federal claim
to captured slaves enlisted in their armies in the most
offensive form possible for the purpose of carrying out
the wishes of the Lieutenant-General " that no prison
ers should be exchanged."

AN OLD PLANTATION HOME.

3. The laying waste of the fields of the' South, the
tearing up of railroads, and the destruction of the
means of transportation brought great suffering on the
Southern people and soldiers, in which, of course, pris
oners of war also shared. Medicines for the sick were
exhausted and could not be procured. The Confeder
ate commissioner, Mr. Ould, had proposed as early

Prisoners of War. 397
as 1863 " that all prisoners on each side should be at
tended by a proper number of their own surgeons,
who under rules to be established, should be per
mitted to take charge of their health and comfort. It
was also proposed that these surgeons should act as
commissaries, with power to receive and distribute
such contributions of money, food, clothing and medi
cines as might be forwarded for the relief of the pris
oners. It was further proposed that these surgeons
should be selected by their own Government, and that
they should have full liberty at any and all times,
through the agents of exchange, to make reports,
not only of their own acts, but of any matters
relating to the welfare of the prisoners. " To
this communication no reply of any kind was ever
made." x
4. When it was at last found (in 1864) that no
exchange of prisoners would be made, the Confederate
Government offered to the United States authorities
to send them their sick and wounded without requiring
any equivalents. They offered to deliver from 10,000
to 15,000 at the mouth of the Savannah River, and
added that if the number for which transportation
might be sent could not be made up from sick and
wounded the difference would be supplied with well
men. Although this offer was made in the summer,
transportation did not arrive until November. As at
that time the prisoners had most of them been removed
fom Georgia, and enough sick and wounded could not
be brought to Savannah in time, 5,000 well men were
substituted.
1 " Rise and Fall of the Confederate Government," by Jefferson Davis,
Vol. ii., page 598.

RUINS OF RICHMOND AFTER THE WA'R.

Prisoners of War. 399
5. On two occasions the Confederate authorities were
requested to send the very worst cases that they had.
This was done, and on their being delivered they were
taken to Annapolis, Maryland, and there photographed
as specimen prisoners. This was done to make the
people of the North believe that the Southern people
had purposely mistreated their prisoners; and yet Mr.
Ould had in the summer of 1864 proposed to purchase
medicines from the United States authorities to be used
exclusively for the relief of Union prisoners. It was
moreover proposed by Mr. Ould that United States
surgeons should be allowed to go within the Confed
erate lines and dispense these medicines themselves.
Mr. Davis, the Confederate President, says: "In
credible as it may appeal, it is nevertheless
strictly true that no reply was ever received to this
offer." 6. The Northern people were made to believe that
their prisoners were willfully starved and mistreated
in Southern prisons. Those who had charge of North
ern prison camps, believing this, were often cruel in
their treatment of Southern prisoners. The United
States Secretaryof War, E. M= Stanton, a bitter enemy
of the South, in his report made on July 19th, 1866,
says that of all the Federal soldiers confined in South
ern prisons 22,576 died, while of all Confederate sol
diers confined in Northern prisons 26,246 died. Sur
geon-General Barnes of the United States army says
that the number of Confederate prisoners in their
hands from first to last was 220,000, and that the
number of Union prisoners in the hands of the Con
federates was from first to last 270,000. These figures
speak for themselves,

400 Story of the Confederate States.

The Final Campaigns.
7. A Second Attack on Fort Fisher was made in January
by the Union fleet under Commodore Porter and a
land force under General Terry. This attack was
successful. The fort was taken, together with the gar
rison of 2,000 men and 169 heavy guns (January
15th, 1865). The heroic General Whiting was mor
tally wounded, and Colonel Lamb, the gallant com
mander of the fort, was seriously wounded. Both fell
into the hands of the Federals. Soon after this Wil
mington also fell.
8. An attempt at negotiations for peace was made
early in February. Alexander H. Stephens, Vice-
President of the Confederacy, with R. M. T. Hunter
and John A. Campbell as commissioners on the part of
the Confederate Government, met President Lincoln
and Secretary Seward to discuss terms of peace. The
meeting took place at Hampton Roads. General
Grant in his " Memoirs " says that Mr. Lincoln told
him that he had said to the commissioners " that
there would be no use in entering into any negotia
tions unless they would recognize — first, that the
Union as a whole must be forever preserved; and
second, that slavery must be abolished. If they were
willing to concede these two points then he was ready
to enter into negotiations, and was almost willing to
hand them a blank sheet of paper with his signature
attached for them to fill in the terms upon which they
were willing to live with us in the Union and be one
people." The commissioners had no authority to treat
upon any terms not recognizing the Confederate
States. Hence this effort at negotiation came to noth-

ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS.

26

[401]

402

Story of the Confederate States.

ing. If the terms were as liberal as Grant would
have us to infer, although they required the absolute
yielding of the right of secession and the abolition of
slavery, in view of the prospects of the Confederacy
at that time, they ought to have been accepted. Mr.
Davis, however, was in a trying position. He did not
believe that the people whom he represented would
think him justifiable in thus accepting what they
would regard as absolute submission.

HON. JOSEPH BROWN, WAR GOVERNOR OF GEORGIA.
9. Sherman's march northward from Savannah
began early in February. His army moved in two
columns, one threatening Augusta and the other
Charleston, each of which cities the Confederates
tried to defend. Mr. Davis admits in his history of
these events that instead of pursuing such a policy all

Prisoners of War. 403
the Confederate forces in the Carolinas and Georgia
ought to have been concentrated in Sherman's front.
General Hampton also tells us that such was the
opinion of General Beauregard, but does not know
why it was not done.
10. As Sherman marched through South Carolina
he sent Kilpatrick against Augusta; but Kilpatrick
was defeated at Aiken (February 11th) by General
Wheeler. Thus Augusta was saved. But Columbia,
the beautiful capital of South Carolina, did not thus
escape. As Sherman approached this city the Confed
erate force of only 5,000 men retired. The Mayor met
the advancing Federals and surrendered the city, "with
the hope that, as no resistance had been offered, it
would be protected from pillage and destruction."
During that night the greater part of Columbia was
burned. The city was full of helpless women and
children and invalids, many of whom were driven
from their dwellings, to which the torch was applied
An effort was made by Sherman to shift the blamw
upon Hampton by declaring that by that General's
orders the cotton in the city was fired, and that the
burning cotton was the cause of the conflagration.
But General Hampton denied most positively that &ny
cotton was fired by his orders. He also denied that
the citizens set fire to bales of cotton, and also that
any cotton was on fire when the Federals entered the
city. The people of Columbia, both white and black,
have borne abundant testimony to the fact that
Columbia was burned by the Federal soldiers. Gen
eral Slocum admits as much when he says: "I believe
the immediate cause of the disaster was a free use of
whiskey (which was supplied to the soldiers hy citi-

404

Story of the Confederate States.

zens with great liberality). A drunken soldier, with a
musket in one hand and a match in the other, is not
a pleasant visitor to have about the house on a dark,
windy night." He says, however, that he does not
believe it was done by Sherman's orders. Sherman
in his memoirs says: " The army having totally ruined
Columbia, moved on toward Winnsboro." There is

CHARLESTON, S. C.
no doubt that the Federal soldiers burned the city, and
that they were never punished for it, whether Sherman
ordered it or not.
11. On the same day that Sherman entered Colum
bia the Confederates under Hardee evacuated Charles
ton and moved toward North Carolina, into which
State various other Confederate commands were march
ing. General Lee, who had at this late day been made
commander-in-chief of all the armies of the Confed-

Prisoners of War. 405
eracy, now called upon General Joseph E. Johnston to
take command of all the forces in Carolina, concen
trate them, and drive back Sherman.
12. Johnston at once took vigorous measures to per
form the part assigned him. He rapidly brought
together Hardee's command from the Charleston gar
rison, Stevenson's and Cheatham's divisions from the
Army of Tennessee, also Hampton's and Wheeler's
cavalry, who had been skirmishing with the Federals
as they advanced. Hoke's veteran division from the
Army of Northern Virginia, which had been operating
under Bragg, also joined him. Before the concentra
tion had been effected Bragg had gained a partial success
over the Federal General Cox at Kinston (March
8th), and Hardee had fought an indecisive battle at
Avery sboro (March 16th).
13. As Johnston wished to attack the Federals
before all their forces could be united he decided not to
await the arrival of all Cheatham's troops,1 but to press
on with what force he had. Sending Hampton ahead
with Butler's division of cavalry to occupy a strong
position and hold it until the infantry and artillery
could come up, Johnston hurried forward. At Benton-
ville he struck the Federals (March 19th). Bragg and
Hoke on the left repulsed them, and Hardee on the
right led a charge, which forced them back for some
distance. In this charge Hardee on horseback dashed
over the Union breastworks in front of his men.
That night Sherman's whole army was united in John
ston's front. For two days Johnston held in check
Sherman's 70,000 men with not more than 20,000 of
1 Major-General Bate commanded the troops of Cheatham, who were
present at Bentonville.

406 Story of the Confederate States.
all arms. In a successful charge on the 21st led
by Hardee that general's son, a noble lad of six
teen, fell mortally wounded. Finding the Fed
erals in overwhelming force concentrated on three
sides of him, Johnston withdrew that night toward
Raleigh. 14. Lee's noble army, the last hope of the Confed
eracy, saw the toils fast closing around it. For nine
months it had been engaged in the difficult task of
defending two cities twenty miles apart against a
greatly superior force, whose lines were so strongly
entrenched that they presented no vulnerable point.
During a great part of that time one corps of the army
had been absent in Northeastern Virginia under Early,
who after three months' successful campaign was thrice
defeated by Sheridan, and yet, even after the return
of the Second corps to Petersburg, continued with a
small force to hold the Upper Valley. Early even sent
out an expedition under Rosser, which went as far as
Beverly, in West Virginia, captured that place (Jan
uary 11th) with 400 prisoners and much spoil in the
shape of horses and military stores, and securing
much needed supplies returned in safety to the Val
ley. The brave defenders of Richmond and Peters
burg had also during the winter been cheered occa
sionally by some daring exploit of Mosby, who with a
small force gave great trouble to the Federals, and had
everything so much his own way in Eastern Virginia
that the country in which he operated was called
" Mosby's Confederacy." Lieutenant McNeill with a
squad of Mosby's men actually crossed the Potomac,
and dashing into Cumberland, Maryland, at 3 o'clock
in the morning of February 21st captured Major-Gen-

Prisoners of War.

407

erals Kelley and Crook in their beds, mounted them
on horses and hurried them off to Richmond
15. Early in February Grant renewed his efforts to
extend his lines around Lee's right. Warren1 and Hum
phreys drove the Confederates across Hatcher's Run
and advanced to Dabney's Mill, the cavalry going as
far as Dinwiddie
Courthouse (Fe b r u-
ary 5th). But A. P,
Hill now struck them
in front, while Gor
don2 assailed them in
flank and rear, and
forced them back to
Hatcher's Run. To
this point the Fed
eral left was extended,
but their attempt to
advance beyond it had
been defeated. The
Weldon road could no
longer be used by the
Confederates as it had
been. Grant's a i m
was now to get pos
session of the Southside railroad, Lee's last remain
ing line of supply.
16. Lee wished to retire from Richmond and Peters
burg and have his army free for movements in the
1 In December Warren hai led an expedition which tore up the Wel
don road as far south as Hicksford. But as far as that point the Con
federates still used it,
2 Gordon had now been promoted to the command of a corps and
Evans to the command of a division.

GENERAL JOHN B. GORDON.

408 Story of the Confederate States.
open country, but yielded his better judgment to the
desire of Mr. Davis to hold on where he was as long
as possible. There was some slight hope that John
ston might defeat Sherman in North Carolina and then
hasten to Lee's help. But it was evident after Benton-
ville that Johnston could not with the force under him
do more than delay the march of Sherman. Troops
that ought to have been with Lee were obliged to
remain in North Carolina.
17. The case of the Confederacy was indeed desper
ate. But Lee's veterans, though with diminished hope,
yet with undaunted spirit, faced the hostile host.
Faithful unto deatb,
" For Dixie's Land they took their stand,
To live or die for Dixie."
During March Lee transferred Gordon's corps from the
extreme right of the Confederate army to the trenches
in and around Petersburg, and, after consultation with
Gordon, planned an attack upon Fort Steadman, near
Grant's center, with the hope of being able to pierce
the Union lines and throw into the gap thus made a
force sufficient to destroy the left wing of Grant's army
before he could concentrate his forces and come to its
assistance. Gordon was to lead the assault, and a force
of 20,000 men was to follow up and secure the ground
that Gordon might seize. Gordon moved forward
before daylight of March 25th, with the division of
Evans in front, captured Fort Steadman, and turned
its guns upon the other Union works. Several bat
teries to the right and left were thus cleared of their
defenders and were occupied by Gordon's brave men.
The supporting column did not get up in time to go
promptly forward, so the Federals were enabled to con-

MAP SHO WINS POSITION OF ARMIES NEAR PETERSBURG, VA.
[ 409 ]

410 Story of the Confederate States.
centrate against Gordon in such force that he was
obliged to fall back to his own lines with heavy
loss. 18. Two days later Sheridan joined Grant with
10,000 cavalry. He had come down from the Shenan
doah Valley, defeating near Waynesboro Early's small
force of less than 2,000 men, and doing immense dam
age all along the line of his march. Grant nbw rap
idly concentrated his principal force to the south and
west of Petersburg with the purpose of assailing the
Confederate right. This movement did not escape
Lee's watchful eye. Leaving the works north of the
James under Longstreet and those of Petersburg under
Gordon weakly garrisoned, he moved with the rest of
his force into the works along the White Oak road.
19. Without waiting to be attacked Lee fell upon
the exposed flank of the Federals entangled in the
swampy forest with so sudden and heavy a blow that
the divisions thus struck gave way. Lee pursued
until he came to a force too strongly posted to be
assailed. So he drew his troops back to his own
works. On the same day Sheridan advanced toward
Five Forks, but he was assailed by the Confederate
cavalry under Fitz Lee and the infantry under Pickett,
and was driven back to Dinwiddie Courthouse (March
31st). 20. Next day (April 1st) Sheridan, being reinforced
by two corps of infantry, attacked Five Forks. Late in
the evening the Confederates, assailed on three sides
by this overwhelming force, were after a desperate
resistance driven from their position. Early next
morning, before Longstreet could be brought over
from Richmond, the Federals attacked all along the

Prisoners of War. 411
line, and broke through at several points1 where Lee's
line was so separated that there was only one man to
every seven yards. They then took possession of the
Southside railroad, and followed the Confederates until
checked by the guns from Forts Alexander and Gregg,
which held them back until Longstreet came up and
interposed his corps. The farther advance of the
Federals was then arrested by the Confederates, who
had retired to an inner line, which they held against
several assaults. The two forts which had enabled the
Confederates thus to rally were, however, captured by
the Federals. The garrison of Fort Gregg consisted
of only 250 men, who repulsed three assaults made
by Gibbon's division. When at last the fort was cap
tured only thirty of its brave defenders were still un
hurt, and 500 Federals lay stretched upon the ground.
Among the slain in the desperate fighting of this day
was A. P. Hill, one of Lee's ablest generals, who had
borne a conspicuous part in every battle of the Army
of Northern Virginia.
21. Lee at once telegraphed to Mr. Davis that Rich
mond must be abandoned. That night he withdrew
his forces from the lines of Petersburg and Richmond,
which had been held so long and skillfully. On the
next morning the Federals entered the two cities, at
whose gates they had been hammering sg long. The
burning of some Confederate government buildings
at Richmond caused a conflagration which the com
bined efforts of the citizens and troops could not arrest
1 Lee's line was so long that many parts of it were almost bare of
troops. He had to strip some parts to strengthen othersi It was this
that enabled the Federals to break through.

412

Story of the Confederate States.

until nearly one-third of that beautiful city had been
destroyed. 22. Lee's retreat was continued with his usual skill,
but the failure to procure supplies atAmeliaCourthouse
caused a delay which was fatal to his plans. The devotion
of the famished men to their noble leader in this trying
hour was truly pathetic. As they trudged along, weary
and ready to faint,
the sight of him would
revive their flagging
energies, and with such
expressions as " God
bless Uncle Robert,"
" Who wouldn't follow
Marse Robert?" they
would press on with
renewed determina
tion. 23. The pursuit was
pressed with untiring
energy. Attacks on
flank and rear were
repulsed, sometimes
with heavy loss to the
pursuers. But at Sail
or's Creek Ewell's corps
was cut off and cap
tured (April 6th). On
the morning of the 9th, near Appomattox Courthouse,
Lee found his way barred by the Federal cavalry under
Sheridan. Gordon, with his corps, assisted by Fitz.
Lee's cavalry, charged this force and drove it aside,
capturing 1,000 prisoners. But now he came upon

i

|j% J

w

i

5b

I 'V i i
^% m 1

¦ - "iSB

GENERAL A. P. HILL.

Prisoners of War. 413
heavy masses of infantry, and halted. Longstreet was
too busily engaged to send him any aid. It,was now
plain that nothing more could be done. It would be
madness to prolong the struggle. Two days before
Grant had addressed a note to Lee proposing to accept
the surrender of the Army of Northern Virginia, and
several notes had passed between the two generals.
Lee now addressed one to Grant, agreeing to meet him
to discuss the terms of surrender, which Grant had
again proposed in a note written that morning.
A truce was made until the meeting could take place.
General C. A. Evans, whose division formed the left
wing of Gordon's line 'of advance, was in front of his
old brigade and had pushed out his skirmishers, under
Captain Kaigler. xThe notice of the surrender had not
reached him. Suddenly a Federal force appeared
advancing on his flank and a small battery opened fire.
Immediately forwarding his skirmishers under Kaig
ler, Evans led a desperate charge, capturing the bat
tery, with a number of prisoners, and driving his
assailant from the field. At this moment General Cus
ter came riding up to Evans on a magnificent horse.
After saluting, he asked where General Lee could be
found, and stated that a surrender had been agreed
upon. A few minutes later Evans received official
notice of the surrender, and slowly drew back his com-
1 General Gordon says that after he had received notice of the sur
render he and Sheridan were on the right of his line engaged in con
versation, when the sudden and fierce firing on the Confederate left
caused Sheridan to rise quickly and say : " General, what does that
mean?" Gordon replied, "I do not know. Perhaps the notice of the
surrender has not reached that part of the line. I have sent away all
my staff and every courier on this duty." Sheridan proposed to lend
him one of his own aides, and the notice was thus sent.

414

Story of the Confederate States.

mand toward Appomattox. He and his gallant men,
all unconscious of what was transpiring elsewhere, had
gained one more victory for the falling Confederacy,
and had shed a parting glory over the last hours of the
Army of Northern Virginia.
24. A suitable room for
the interview was selected
in the house of Mr. McLean
in the little village of Appo
mattox Courthouse. After
some pleasant conversa
tion, the terms were dis
cussed and agreed upon.
Then Grant wrote them out,
and Lee wrote a reply ac
cepting the terms offered.
These were that the officers
and men should give their
parole not to take up arms general clement a. evans.
against the United States until properly exchanged

that the arms and artillery and public property were
to be parked and stacked and turned over to the offi
cers appointed to receive them; that the officers should
retain their side arms, private horses and baggage;
and that officers and men should be allowed to return
to their homes, not to be disturbed by the United States
authorities so long as they observed their paroles and
the laws in force where they might reside. Lee men'
tioned to Grant that a great many of the men owned
their own horses and mules. Grant replied that they
might keep them, and that he would instruct his offi-
cors to let " all the men who claimed to own a horse

GENERAL LEE SIGNING THE TERMS OF SURRENDER.

416 Story of the Confederate States.
or mule take the animals home with them to work their
little farms."1
25. When Lee returned to his army his men greeted
him with the old shout of welcome; then, remember
ing the occasion, became silent. Every hat was raised
and tears rolled down the cheeks of the grim warriors
who had faced death on many a bloody field. Filled
with deep emotion Lee at length found words to say:
" Men, we have fought through the war together. I
have done the best that I could for you." Then he
told them to return to their homes and prove them
selves as worthy in peace as they had been in war.
Such was the parting between Lee and that gallant
band that had never yet known fear.
26. Horace Greeley in his "American Conflict"
says: "Of the proud army which, dating its victories
from Bull Run, had driven McClellan from before
Richmond, and withstood his best effort at Antietam,
and shattered Burnside's host at Fredericksburg, and
worsted Hooker at Chancellorsville, and fought Meade
so stoutly though unsuccessfully before Gettysburg,
and baffled Grant's bounteous resources and desperate
efforts in the Wilderness, at Spotsylvania, on the
North Anna, at Cold Harbor, and before Petersburg
and Richmond, a mere Avreck remained. It is said
that 27,000 were included in Lee's capitulation, but of
these not more than 10,000 had been able to carry
their arms thus far on their hopeless and almost food-
less flight. The rebellion had failed and gone down;
1 General Fitzhugh Lee, in his " Life of Robert E. Lee," says: " Gen
eral Grant's behavior at Appomattox was marked by a desire to spare
the feelings of his great opponent. There was no theatrical display;
'he' promptly stopped salutes from being fired to mark the
event, and the terms granted were liberal and generous."

Prisoners of War. 417
but the rebel army of Virginia and its commander
had not failed."
27. Swinton in his "Army of the Potomac" often
pays high tribute to Lee's ability as a soldier, and
on page 16 thus speaks of the Army of Northern Vir
ginia: "Nor can there fail to arise the image of that
other army that was the adversary of the Army of
the Potomac, and which who can ever forget that once
looked upon it? That array of tattered uniforms and
bright muskets; that body of incomparable infantry,
the Army of Northern Virginia, which for four years
carried the revolt on its bayonets, opposing a constant
front to the mighty concentration of power brought
against it; which, receiving terrible blows, did not fail
to give the like; and which, vital in all its parts, died
only with its annihilation."1
28. A farther prosecution of the war was now hope
less. After an interview with Generals Johnston and
Beauregard at Greensboro', North Carolina, Mr. Davis
authorized General Johnston to make whatever terms
he could for the termination of the war. On the 18th
of April Johnston and Sherman met at the house of
1 The total force at Grant's disposal on March 1st, 1865, was stated in
the report of the Secretary of War to the Thirty-eighth Congress to be
162,000. According to the revised returns he began the Appomattox
campaign on March 29th with 120,000 effectives. His losses during the
campaign were 10,615 in killed, wounded and missing. According to the
returns of February 28th Lee's total effective force was 55,000, and on
March 29th Lee, according to his own statement, had 33,000 muskets
from his left on the Chickahominy to his right at Dinwiddie Courthouse.
This would indicate a total force of only 45,000 men to cover his long
line. He began the retreat with 30,000 effectives. At Appomattox
28,000 men were paroled, including wagoners, extra-duty men, sick and
broken-down men. His effective force numbered only 10,000, of whom
about 8,000 were infantry. This force was hemmed in on every side by
more than 100,000 men.
27

[418]

Prisoners of War.

419

a Mr. Bennett near Durham's Station. The terms then
agreed upon were that the troops should march to their
respective States and deposit their arms in the State
arsenals, each officer and man pledging himself
to cease from acts of war and abide the action of
State and Federal authority; the President of the
United States to recog
nize the several State
governments on their
officers and legisla
tures taking the oath
of allegiance to the
United States, and all
persons to be secured
in person, property and
political rights. This
agreement was design
ed to immediately re
store the Union and end
the war. Sherman
thought that the terms
agreed with the views
expressed by Mr. Lin
coln. 29. But Mr. Lincoln
had been assassinated
at Ford's Theatre, in
Washington city, on the night of April 14th by
John Wilkes Booth, an actor of considerable note.
The Southern people were as much shocked by
this horrible crime as were the people of. the North.
They had waged war like honorable men and did not
countenance brutal and cowardly murder. The tem-

JOHN WILKES BOOTH.

420 Story of the Confederate States.
per of the Northern people was such after Mr. Lincoln's
assassination that the liberal terms offered by Sherman
were not acceptable to them. Andrew Johnson, a
Unionist of Tennessee, who, in the preceding fall had
been elected Vice-President, now by the terms of the
Constitution became President. He refused to ratify
the treaty between Sherman and Johnston.
30. The two generals then had a second meeting
and agreed upon terms of capitulation similar to those
given to Lee, with the additional provision that each
brigade or separate body of troops was permitted to
retain a number of arms equal to one-seventh of its
effective strength, which, when the troops reached the
capitals of their respective States, were to be disposed
of as the general commanding the department might
direct. This agreement embraced all the troops in
Johnston's department, which included the States of
North and South Carolina and Georgia. The date of
this agreement, April 26th, 1865, is considered the
close of the civil war. The surrender of Johnston was
followed by that of all the other Confederate armies,
who received the same terms as Lee and Johnston.
Between the surrender of Lee and that of Johnston
Mobile yielded to an attack by land and water, and
General Wilson,with a cavalry expedition from Nash
ville, captured the cities of Selma, Montgomery, Co
lumbus and Macon.
31. The last surrender was that of General E. Kirby
Smith in Texas on the 26th of May. The last fight
occurred near Palmetto Ranche. on the Rio Grande, in
Texas, on the 13th of May, 1865. A Federal force
under Colonel Barrett, which was plundering a Con
federate camp, was attacked and defeated by some

y,

'% ' i, 'n'^ 111!

CAPTURE OF JEFFERSON DAVIS.

[4213

422 Story of the Confederate States.
Confederate cavalry led by General J. E. Slaughter
and chased a distance of fifteen miles. Thus the last
combat of the war, like the first, was a Confederate
victory. 32. Some of the civil officers of the Confederacy
left the country. Mr. Davis, the President, was cap
tured and closely confined in Fortress Monroe, and Mr.
Stephens, the Vice-President, was imprisoned in Fort
Warren, in Boston Harbor. M,r. Stephens was soon
released. Mr. Davis, though always anxious for a trial,
remained a prisoner for nearly two years. Desperate
efforts were made to have him hanged on some
trumped-up charge. He was first accused of being an
accomplice in the murder of Mr. Lincoln, but there
was not the least evidence of such a thing. Even such
bitter enemies as Secretary Stanton and Judge- Advo
cate Holt found it necessary to abandon this charge.
Then they accused him of cruelty to prisoners. But
in this they failed utterly to " make out a case." Then
an effort was made to have him tried for " treason."
But the authorities at Washington and Chief-Justice
Chase himself decided, after full consideration and
consultation with the best lawyers of the country, that
the charge of treason could not be maintained. Mr.
Davis was carried to the United States court-room in
the Custom-House at Richmond and there admitted
to bail. Horace Greeley, of New York, was the first
to sign his bond, on which were also Gerritt Smith and
Cornelius Vanderbilt. He passed out of the court
room to his carriage amid the cheers of the people.
The negroes also united in the general rejoicing, many
of them " climbing upon his carriage, shaking and
kissing his hand " and calling out "God bless Marse

Prisoners of War. 423
Davis." Mr. Davis was never brought to trial, but an
"unwilling to prosecute" was entered in his case.1
Mr. Davis survived the war many years. Twice he
made a journey from his home at Beauvoir, Missis
sippi, through the States of Mississippi, Alabama and
Georgia and received a perfect ovation all along the
way. He died in the city of New Orleans December
6th, 1889, at the advanced age of eighty-one, sincerely
mourned by the people whom he had once served so
faithfully. 33. After the surrender at Appomattox General Lee
went back to Richmond, riding on his iron-gray
"Traveler," who had borne him through" all the years
of the war. All along the road to Richmond he
received every evidence of admiration and respect
from friends and former foes. On reaching Rich
mond he was riding toward his home in Franklin
street when he was recognized, and the people rushed
out from all directions to meet him, cheering and
waving hats and handkerchiefs^} Simply raising his
hat in reply to these greetings, Lee hurried to his
home. Secretary Stanton was determined to have
Lee arrested, but General Grant opposed it so earn
estly that the Government of the United States was
saved the disgrace of violating the protection pro
mised at Appomattox. (Lee became president of
Washington College at Lexington, Virginia, where, he
died on October 12th, 1870/beloved and mour-ned by
the whole South and honored by the whole world.
Thejsollege over which he presided has since his death
been known as the Washington-Lee University.
1 Abridged from an account by Rev. J. Wm, Jones, in his "Davis Memo
rial Volume."

— <
CO
WW&P
Hw ?J O
SS<155
O H
o

->i

424

Prisoners of War. 425
He was sixty-three years old at the time of his
death. Note on the Union and Confederate Armies. — The total enlistments
in the Union army and navy were 2,773,304. Of these 178,975 were col
ored troops. Of the white troops 282,619 were from the slave States, and
54,000 of that number were from the eleven seceding States. A liberal
allowance for reinlistments would make the total number brought
into the field on the Union side amount to 2,400,000. The number of
deaths from all causes was 360,222.
The total number of enlistments in the Confederate army from first
to last was 700,000. The naval force did not exceed 30,000. Considering
that the militia embraced only those who were exempt from service in
the army 100,000 would be an exceedingly liberal estimate for them.
So the total number of men in the armies of the Confederacy, includ
ing militia and seamen, did not exceed 830,000. At the close of the war
the North had in the field 1,000,000 men and the South 170,000. If, as
claimed by Northern writers, the deaths in the Southern armies num
bered 300,000, the war cost the lives of 660,000 men. It has been esti
mated that the loss on both sides, including those permanently dis
abled, amounted to more than 1,000,000 men.

426 Story of the Confederate States.

CHAPTER II.

RECONSTRUCTION  THE UNION RESTORED  CLOSING RE
MARKS.

NDREW JOHNSON, the new President of the
United States, on the 29th of May, 1865, is
sued a Proclamation of Amnesty to the great
majority of those who had fought for the Confederate
States in the late Avar. He was at first inclined to be
very severe towards the Southern leaders, and excluded
from the benefits of this amnesty all the higher civil
and diplomatic officers and agents, and all officers of
the Confederate service above the rank of colonel in
the army and lieutenant in the navy, and all who had
been educated at the United States military and naval
academies. But Mr. Johnson's sentiments afterwards
changed very much, and his feelings toward the
Southern leaders were greatly softened. On the 7th
of September, 1867, he reduced the exceptions to all
Confederate officers above the rank of brigadier-gen
eral in the army and captain in the navy. Finally,
on Christmas day, 1868, he issued another proclamation
extending unconditional pardon, without the formality
of any oath and without exception, to all who had
in any way sided with the Confederacy during the war.
2. Upon the close of the war, the most important
question was the terms on which the seceded States
should be restored to their places in the Union. The
President appointed provisional governors in all the
States that had seceded, except Tennessee, which had
been restored to the Union just before the close of the

ANDREW JOHNSON.

[427 ]

428 Story of the Confederate States.
war. Those States were required to hold conventions
which should form new State Constitutions, repeal
their ordinances of secession, and ratify a Thirteenth
Amendment to the Constitution of the United States
providing for the complete abolition of slavery.1 The
President assured them that when this was done they
should be at once restored to all their original rights
in the Union. The seceded States complied with the
required terms and elected senators and representa
tives to Congress.
3. But when Congress met in December, 1865, the
Republican majority refused to admit the Southern
members unless their States would ratify a Four
teenth Amendment, making citizens of the negroes and
fixing political disabilities on every one who had ever
held a State or a Federal office and afterwards sided with
the Confederates. When the seceded States refused
to ratify the fourteenth amendment the Republican
majority in Congress passed an act declaring the
States of Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina,
Georgia, Florida, Alabama, Mississippi, Arkansas,
Louisiana and Texas to be in a state of rebellion. This
act overturned the existing governments of these
States and divided them into five military districts,
each governed by an officer of the Federal army. It
also provided for the calling of new conventions in all
these States, disfranchised thousands of the whites and
gave the right to vote to all male negroes above twenty-
one years of age. The President vetoed these measures
1 Before the close of the war, the Southern people had begun to look
upon slavery as doomed, no matter which way the war might end.
Cleburne, and afterwards Lee, Beauregard and others recommended the
enlisting of negroes, and the giving of freedom to all who enlisted. Such
enlistment had actually begun when the war ended.

Reconstruction. 429
as contrary to the Constitution, and he was right. If
the seceded States were in the Union they had as much
right to reject as to approve an amendment, and their
rejection of it did not make them rebels. Every
Southerner ought to be proud of the fact that the
Southern people had the manhood to refuse to pur
chase their former privileges in the Union by placing
a stigma on the men whom they had chosen to lead
them in their struggle for what they deemed the right,
and that the ratification of the fourteenth and fif
teenth amendments to the Constitution was secured
by stifling the voice of the white people of the South.
Congress passed its favorite measure over the Presi
dent's veto.
4. The rescue at this time of the Great Seal of Georgia
from the hands of the usurper deserves to rank with
the hiding of the charter of Connecticut in the old
colonial days. When the Governor of the State,
Charles J. Jenkins, was deposed and an officer of the
United States army appointed in his place, he carried
off the great seal of the State and refused to give it
up or tell where he had placed it until a governor
should be elected by the free voice of the people. This
occurred in 1872, when James M. Smith was elected
governor. Then Mr. Jenkins restored the seal, and
received the thanks of the legislature for his fidelity
to the honor of Georgia.
5. Under the reconstruction measures of Congress,
elections were held for conventions in all the seceded
States affected by the law. . In some of these States the
officers in charge of the election continued it for three
days, so that the negroes might vote "early and often."
By January 24th, 1868, the Republican plan had been

Jta^.^_

GENERAL LEE TAKING LEAVE OF HIS SOLDIERS.

Reconstruction. 431
carried out in Arkansas, Alabama, Florida, Louisiana,
North Carolina, South Carolina, and Georgia, which
States were then re-admitted to the Union. But Geor
gia's representatives were soon after excluded because
the legislature of that State had refused to let negroes
sit in that body. It was declared that Georgia should
not be re-admitted until it should ratify the fifteenth
amendment. In order to insure its ratification by
Georgia, a man named Harris was appointed to purge
the legislature until it had the kind of majority that
was desired.
6. The Fifteenth Amendment declares that the right of
citizens of the United States to vote shall not be denied
or abridged by the United States or by any State on
account of race, color, or previous condition of servi
tude. This amendment was carried through in the
same manner as the fourteenth. In 1870, after the
fifteenth amendment had been ratified, Virginia, Mis
sissippi and Texas were re-admitted, and, last of all,
Georgia was a second time re-admitted. Grant was
President when reconstruction was thus completed.
7. The last year of Johnson's term an effort was
made to remove him from office because he was too
much in the way of the Republican majority in Con
gress. The pretext for this was his quarrel with Stan
ton, the Secretary of War. Mr. Johnson attempted to
dismiss Mr. Stanton from his office. For this he was
impeached by the House of Representatives on the
22d of February, 1868. He was tried by the Senate,
Chief- Justice Chase presiding. The President was
acquitted by one vote (May 26th).
8. Test Oaths, Confiscation Laws, and Civil-Rights Bill. —
Among other laws unfriendly to the South, Congress

432 Story of the Confederate States.
passed an act forbidding lawyers to practice in courts
unless they would take an oath that they had never in
any way aided the Confederacy. This practically
excluded every southern lawyer from practice, since
there was not one in a hundred of them who could
truthfully take any such oath. Augustus H. Garland,
of Arkansas, who was afterwards Attorney-General of
the United States, contested this law in every court up
to the Supreme Court of the United States. Most of the
judges of this court were Republican and hence of the
same party with the majority in Congress; but the
court solemnly declared the law to be unconstitutional.
The Supreme Court also declared that the laws passed
by Congress confiscating the property of Confederates
were contrary to the Constitution. Congress also
passed a civil-rights bill, one of the purposes of which
was to compel hotels to receive negro guests just as
they did whites. The Supreme Court also decided this
law to be contrary to the Constitution. Thus in this
dark hour, when partisan hatred seemed about to make
total wreck of individual as well as State rights, the
Supreme Court stood as the bulwark of liberty, and
earned the lasting gratitude of every lover of freedom.
9. The Carpet-bag Governments. — The State govern
ments that had been established in the South under
the reconstruction measures were notoriously corrupt.
They had been organized by a few whites and all the
negroes under the lead of Northern adventurers,
whom the Southern people called carpet-baggers. The
few Southern white men who joined in with the car
pet-baggers were called " scalawags." In some of the
States there were returning boards, who had power to
revise election returns and throw out such votes as

LAST MEETING OF THE CONFEDERATE CABINET.
[ 433 ]

434 Story of the Confederates States.
they might decide to be illegal. In 1873, after Grant's
election to a second term, the Louisiana returning
board seated as governor a man who had not been
elected. The Southern white people at last resolved
to put forth every effort to overthrow the so-called
carpet-bag governments.
10. Congressional Elections of 1874. — The Democratic
party favored the wishes of the white people of the
South. The Republicans backed up the carpet-bag
governments. On this issue mainly the two parties
went before the country in the congressional elections
of 1874, and the result was an overwhelming Dem
ocratic triumph.
11. Trouble in Louisiana. — Elections were also held in
Louisiana for members of the State legislature, and
the returning board gave certificates to men who had
not been elected. The elected men took possession of
the State-house, but were driven out by United States
troops. But the Democrats of Louisiana were deter
mined to contend for their rights, and serious trouble
was feared. The time had not yet come for the new
Democratic Congress to assemble, and the Republican
Congress was in session. This body appointed a com
mittee of investigation, headed by W. A. Wheeler of
New York, afterwards Vice-President of the United
States. The committee condemned the outrage, and
the elected Democrats were allowed to take their seats.
A similar thing occurred in Arkansas, and with a like
result. 12. Presidential Election of 1876. — When the time came
to elect a successor to General Grant the Republicans
nominated Rutherford B. Hayes of Ohio for President
and William A. Wheeler of New York for Vice-Pres-

Reconstruction.

435

ident. The candidates of the Democrats were Samuel
J. Tilden of New York for President and Thomas A.
Hendricks of Indiana for Vice-President. The Dem
ocrats carried enough States to give them a good
majority of the electoral vote. But the returning
boards of Louisiana and Florida, which were made up
of Republicans acting under the authority of the car
pet-bag governments, threw out thousands of Dem-

M'LEAN'S HOUSE, APPOMATTOX, C H., WHERE LEE AND GRANT
ARRANGED THE TERMS OF SURRENDER.
ocratic votes in each of those States, so as to give
their electoral vote to Hayes and Wheeler. South
Carolina also was in doubt, and one of the electors of
Oregon was claimed by the Democrats.
13. There was intense excitement throughout the
country. The Republicans contended that it was the
duty of the President of the Senate to decide the dis
pute about the electoral vote in the contested States.
The Democrats insisted that the dispute should be

436 Story of the Confederate States.
settled under the joint rule controlling both houses.
By a compromise between the House and Senate the
matter was referred to an Electoral Commission con
sisting of five from each house and five judges of the
Supreme Court. On this commission the Republicans
had one majority, and on the plea that they could not
go behind the official returns from a State the eight
Republicans voted to give all the disputed votes to
Hayes and Wheeler, which would elect them by one
majority. The Democrats considered the decision
unjust, but submitted to it for the sake of peace.
There were some Republicans who agreed with the
Democrats in their opinion about the decision of the
" eight-by-seven commission."
14. Troops at the State-Houses. — In Louisiana and
South Carolina the Republicans tried to hold on to the
State governments, although everybody knew that the
Democratic candidates had been elected. United
States troops were stationed at the capitals of these two
States, who forcibly prevented the entrance of Demo
cratic members of the legislature and upheld the
usurping governors. Such was the state of affairs at
the close of Grant's administration.
15. Removal of the Troops. — One of the first acts of Mr.
Hayes, the new President, was the removal ^f the United
States troops from the capitals of Louisiana and South"
Carolina.1 Immediately the Democratic State govern
ments were peaceably established, and the reign of the
carpet-bagger was ended. At once there began to pre
vail a better feeling between the North and the South.
1 South Carolina owed her deliverance in a great measure to the un
tiring efforts and undaunted courage of the gallant Wade Hampton, to
whom she owes a debt of gratitude that can never be paid.

Reconstruction. 437
Some of the Republicans were displeased at what Mr.
Hayes had done, but the great mass of the people of
both political parties approved it. They were tired of
strife, and longed for peace and for the Union of their
fathers — not a Union one part of which was pinned to
the other by bayonets, but a Union of co-equal States.
16. A new era of good will had begun. Since that
time so unmistakable has been the voice of the Ameri-
can people
against any
more legisla-
t i o n u n -
friendly t o
the South,
that even in
times when
the Republi
can party
has had full
control again
V e r v little H0USE IN which johnston and sherman met.
such legislation has been attempted. When it has
been attempted, there have been found conservative
Republicans who helped the Democrats to defeat it,
and on the first opportunity the people have through
the ballot-box rebuked even the attempt. The people
have twice elected a Democratic President. Promi
nent ex-Confederates have held positions in the Presi
dent's Cabinet and have been made judges of the
Supreme Court. There have been friendly re-unions
of Union and Confederate veterans on the old battle
fields of the war. One of the most notable of these
fras on the battle-field of Gettysburg, where the survi-

438 Story of the Confederate States.
vors of Pickett's division again moved up the slope
of Cemetery Hill, and were met by some of their for
mer foes with hearty clasp of the hand and cordial
greetings. 17. The Sentiment of the South. — In 1861 the majority
of the Southern people believed that there was no
security for the South in the Union. Therefore they
desired peaceable separation. This was not allowed,
but coercion was the policy adopted by the Govern
ment. This the South resisted with all its power. The
Confederate soldier never thought that he was fighting
to destroy the Government of the United States. He
fought only for home and loved ones and the liberty of
the South. No truer patriots ever mustered for battle
than those who marched under the Starry Cross of the
Confederacy. When the sun of the Confederacy went
down at Appomattox they who had followed Lee in war
continued to follow him in peace. They tried to imi
tate their peerless leader, as he followed Christ, in
casting from him every vindictive sentiment. With
no feeling of shame, but with a consciousness of duty
well performed in their brave defense of what they
deemed the right, they accepted in good faith the
results of the war, abandoned secession, and without
mental reservation agreed to the abolition of slavery.
In the same good faith they renewed their allegiance
to the Union, and are ready to defend it against any
and all foes. They build monuments to their hero
dead and tell of their valorous deeds to their children's
children. They cherish as a sweet memory the South
ern Cross, under whose folds their half-starved, ragged
veterans performed such mighty deeds of valor, but
at the same time they hail the Stars and Stripes as

distributing tracts in the trenches.

440 Story of the Confederate States.
the banner under which the great Southern General
Washington led their fathers to victory and independ
ence, and look upon it as the symbol of sovereign, co
equal States joined together in an indestructible Union.
18. The lesson of the war and of events since its
close is that there is a stronger defense for the rights
of the States in one majority in either house of Con
gress or in the Supreme Court of the United States
than in hundreds of thousands of armed warriors,
and that the liberties of States and individuals are
best secured in the Union and under the broad aegis
of the Constitution. " God bless our whole country
and make ours a union of hearts and of hands " is
the prayer of every true patriot North and South.
Note. — The wonderful revivals of religion that occurred in the South
ern camps is a subject worthy of an entire volume. The great work
that was done among the officers and soldiers of the Army of Northern
Virginia has been well told in that excellent work of Rev. J. William
Jones entitled " Christ in the Camp." There was throughout the South
ern army a strong religious sentiment, and many of the -officers and
men were deeply pious. It was the firm belief in the overruling provi
dence of God, who doeth all things well, that prepared Lee and other
prominent leaders to accept the result as an expression of the Divine
will, and to set an example of quiet submission to the inevitable, which
was followed by those who had been in the habit of looking to them for
counsel and direction. Firmly believing that God gave to them all the
brilliant victories that shed such lustre on their arms, they also believed
that God in his wisdom had given to them final defeat. It is this feel
ing that has caused the Southern people, without any consciousness of
guilt or shame, to accept in perfect good faith the result of the war and
the changed order of things, and at the same time to use every consti
tutional method to maintain the rights of their States as co-equal mem
bers of the Union.

NOTES.
The fidelity of the great mass of the slave population during the war
has already been spoken of. Perhaps it may be well to give two incidents
of individual devotion and heroism on the part of slaves — one of which
came under the writer's own observation, while the other is related in
General Dick Taylor's " Destruction and Reconstruction."
At the battle of Greenbrier River (October 3, 1861,) Dr. Frank Ruder-
sill, whose heroic spirit had impelled him to go to the field notwithstand
ing a very painful physical disability, was acting as assistant surgeon of
the First Georgia Regiment. While busily employed with the wounded,
he remembered that a case of surgical instruments, which he very much
needed, was in a house exposed to the hottest Are of the Union artillery.
A young colored man, his slave, volunteered to go for the case of instru
ments, and at the imminent peril of his life brought it to his master.
The other incident is best told in General Taylor's own words : " I
used to fancy that there was a mute sympathy between General Jackson
and Tom, as they sat silent by a camp fire, the latter respectfully with
drawn ; and an incident here at Strasburg cemented this friendship.
When my command was called into action, I left Tom on a hill where all
was quiet. Thereafter, from a change in the enemy's dispositions, the
place became rather hot, and Jackson passing by advised Tom to move ;
but he replied, if the General pleased, his master told him to stay there
and would know where to find him, and he did not believe shells would
trouble him. Two or three nights later Jackson was at my Are when
Tom came to give me some coffee ; whereupon Jackson rose and gravely
shook him by the hand, and then told me the above."
General Taylor adds: "After the war was closed, Tom returned
with me to New Orleans, found his wife and children all right, and is
now prosperous."
Reunions of the "Blue and Gray" on the old battle-fields of the war
have of late years been quite frequent. In August, 1890, the Congress of
the United States passed a bill, which was approved by the President, to
establish a National Military Park on the battle-field of Chickamauga.
The commission appointed to superintend this work consists of one

442 . Notes.
member from the Union volunteer army, one from the regular army, and
one from the Confederate army. In the battle of Chickamauga four
brigade commanders on each side were either killed or mortally
wounded. The names of the four on the Southern side were Helm of
Kentucky, Peyton Colquitt of Georgia, Deshler of Arkansas, and Preston
Smith of Tennessee ; the four on the Northern side were King, Baldwin,
Hegg, and Lyttle, the latter being the Cincinnati poet. The government
has erected monuments to these officers on the spot where each one fell,
and without making any distinction between those who fell on the
Northern or on the Southern side. May this be a token of the brotherly
love that shall henceforth prevail between the once severed sections of
our now united country. Lat " peace on earth and good will toward
man " be the principle that shall control the councils of the American
people, and may "wisdom, justice, and moderation" guide our now
peaceful States in their conduct toward each other and toward all the
nations of the earth.

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

PART I.

A Short Sketch of United States History from the Colonial Times to the
Establishment of the Government under the Constitution.

CHAPTER FIRST.
A Brief Sketch of Colonial History.

CHAPTER SECOND.
The War for American Independence and the Establishment of the
Government of the United States.

CHAPTER THIRD.
The Formation and Adoption of the Constitution and the Establishment
of the Government thereunder.

PART II.
The Growth of the United States and the Causes which led to the
Formation of the Government of the Confederate States.
CHAPTER FIRST.
Politics in the United States from Washington to Monroe.
CHAPTER SECOND.
Disputes between tbe Federal Government and Some of the States.
Georgia and the Indians. South Carolina and Nullification.
CHAPTER THIRD.
The Slavery Quarrel.

444 Table of Contents.

PART III.
The Formation of the Confederate Government. The War between the
States and its Results. Section I.
Events of 1861.
CHAPTER FIRST.
Secession of Seven Southern States. Formation of the Confederate
Government. Efforts at Reconciliation.
CHAPTER SECOND.
The Beginning of the War. Secession of Four Other States. The Cam
paign in West Virginia. CHAPTER THIRD.
The Campaign of the First Manassas (Bull Run). Other Events in Vir
ginia and West Virginia. CHAPTER FOURTH.
The War in the West and on the Coast during 1861.
Section II.
Events of 1862.
CHAPTER FIRST.
Some Minor Events both in the East and West in the Beginning of 1862.
The Western Campaign of the Spring and Early Summer.
CHAPTER SECOND.
From the Beginning of the Campaign of 1862 in Virginia to the Close of
the Campaign of the Second Manassas.
CHAPTER THIRD.
The Maryland and Kentucky Campaign.
CHAPTER FOURTH.
Fredericksburg. Second Attempt upon Vicksburg. Murfreesboro
(Stone River).

Table of Contents. 445
Section III.
Events of 1863.
CHAPTER FIRST.
The Emancipation Proclamation. The Admission of West Virginia
Early Military Operations of 1883.
CHAPTER SECOND.
Chancellorsville and Gettysburg. CHAPTER THIRD.
Fall of Vicksburg. Chickamauga. Chattanooga and Missionary Ridge.
CHAPTER FOURTH.
Other Important Events of 1863.
Section IV.
Events o.f 1864.
CHAPTER FIRST.
Events in tne East and West in the First Months of 1864.
CHAPTER SECOND.
From the Opening of the Virginia Campaign to the end of July, 1864.
CHAPTER THIRD.
From the Opening of the Georgia Campaign to the first part of August,
1864. Events in Mississippi. Discouragement at the North.
CHAPTER FOURTH.
The Tide Turns. Mobile Bay. Fall of Atlanta. Sheridan and Early in
the Shenandoah. Hood's Tennessee Campaign. Sherman's March
Through Georgia. Confederate Successes Around Petersburg and
Richmond.
Section V.
The Final Campaigns— Reconstruction.
CHAPTER FIRST.
Prisoners of War. The Final Campaign.
CHAPTER SECOND.
Reconstruction. The Union Restored. Closing remarks.

ILLUSTRATIONS.

PAGE.
Ruins of Jamestown  20
William and Mary College  • ¦  23
Battle of Lexington.  27
Bunker Hill and Warren  29
Surrender of Cornwallis  33
George Washington  43
John Adams  50
Thomas Jefferson .  52
James Madison  oti
Battle of New Orleans  57
James Monroe  59
Andrew Jackson  63
Henry Clay  es
John C. Calhoun  72
John Tyler   75
Sam Houston .  . . ;  77
Robert Toombs  79
James K. Polk  80
Daniel Webster  83
James Buchanan   88
Abraham Lincoln  91
Harper's Ferry . .  92
Secession Hall, Charleston, South Carolina  98
Alexander H. Stephens .  100
Inauguration of President Davis  103
Jefferson Davis .  105
Attack on Fort Sumter from Morris Island  108
Confederate Flag . . .  . . Ill
Sergeant Collier's Brave Act  113
Capitol of the Confederacy at Richmond  116
Confederate Battle Flag  ••....... 120
Colonel R. E. Lee  125
P. G. T. Beauregard.  127
First Battle of Manassas (Bull Run)  129
Stonewall Jackson at Bull Run . .  132
President Davis and General Jackson at Manassas  135
John B. Floyd  ... 138
Sterling Price. . •  142
Scene on the Coast of North Carolina  147
Jackson Preparing for Battle  152
Monticello, the Home of Jefferson  155
Simon B. Buckner  156
Battle of Shiloh  160
Albert Sidney Johnston  163
G. J. Pillow  166
Map of Vicksburg  ........ 169
Battle between the Monitor and the Merrimac  172
Map of Shenandoah Valley  177
Scene in the Chickahominy Swamp  182
I '446 ]

Illustrations. 447

Map of Northern Virginia  185
Battle of Malvern Hill  187
Lee at the Soldiers' Prayer-Meeting. ........  189
A Full-Dress Reception at the Confederate White House  196
Howell Cobb  197
Jubal A. Early  200
Burnside  201
E. Kirby Smith  204
Fitzhugh Lee  207
James Longstreet . ...  208
Attack on Fredericksburg  212
Richard Kirkland Carrying Water to the Wounded  217
Robert Ransom.  220
Old St. John's Church, Richmond, Va  226
Battle of Charleston Harbor  2-il
Attack on Fort Sumter by the Monitor Fleet  234
Joseph Hooker . . . .... 237
Lee and Jackson Planning the Battle of Chancellorsville  238
Jackson Attacking tho Right Wing at Chancellorsville ... . 241
"Stonewall" Jackson   243
R. S Ewell  . 245
Map Showing Position of Troops the First Day at Gettysburg . . . 248
Position of Troops the Second and Third Days  251
Pickett's Charge at Gettysburg .  253
George E. Pickett  255
W. H. F. Lee  257
An "Intelligent Contraband"  260
Joseph E. Johnston . .  .  263
Chart of the Chickamauga and Chattanooga Campaigns  267
Braxton Bragg .... . .  269
Missionary Ridge from the Cemetery at Chattanooga  271
W. T. Sherman   273
John H. Morgan .  276
Fort Moultrie, S. C. Fort Sumter in the Distance  279
Calhoun's Homestead at Fort Hill, S. C  281
Winter Scene in Florida .  29Q
A. H. Colquitt. .  : . . 292
Burnside's Expedition Crossing Hatteras Bar  295
President Davis's First Cabinet .  299
U.S.Grant   303
Grant Writing Dispatches to Sherman before Crossing the Rapidan 304
Prominent Confederate Generals .  307
William Mahone  310
Robert E. Lee .  313
Battle of Spotsylvania Courthouse  315
J. E. B. Stuart.  318
Battle of Cold Harbor  321
Scene on James River near Drewry's Bluff  324
John D. Imboden .... ¦ ¦ ¦  326
The Battlefield of Malvern Hill  331
A. P. Hill Ordering Lee and Davis to the Rear  3^3
Wade Hampton  335
Bradley T. Johnson  337
Battle of the Crater  341
Leonidas Polk  342
George H. Thomas  346
John B. Hood  350
Map Showing Atlanta and Vicinity  352
Beauvoir, Miss., the Home of Jefferson Davis  356

448 Illustrations.

George B. McClellan  858
Naval Battle in Mobile Bay  '  361
William J. Hardee  • • •  364
Philip Sheridan  j67
Pegram's Death.  370
Federal Troops Foraging ¦  374
Map Showing Country from Chattanooga to Atlanta  376
Forrest and His Rough Riders  378
George C. Meade  381
Section Traversed by Sherman in His March to the Sea  384
All the Live Stock Left on McGill's Farm . .  386
A Cabin Home Before the War  390
An Old Plantation Home  396
Ruins of Richmond After the War  398
Alexander H. Stephens  401
Joseph Brown, War Governor of Georgia  4()2
Charleston, S. C. . . .  404
John B. Gordon .  407
Map Showing Position of Armies Near Petersburg, Va  409
A. P. Hill .  412
Clement A. Evans.  414
Lee Signing the Terms of Surrender  415
Interview Between Sherman and Johnson  418
John Wilkes Booth  419
Capture of Jefferson Davis  421
Washington and Lee University  424
Andrew Johnson  427
Lee Taking Leave of His Soldiers  ... 430
Last Meeting of the Confederate Cabinet ... . . 433
McLean's House, Appomattox Courthouse, Va., Where Lee and
Grant Arranged the Terms of Surrender . .... 435
House in Which Johnston and Sherman Met  437
Distributing Tracts in the Trenches ,  439

JOSEPH T. DERRY.